understand_v that_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n testify_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o thereupon_o by_o which_o letter_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anulinus_n he_o join_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o those_o other_o three_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o synod_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n upon_o this_o epistle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v the_o content_n thereof_o first_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o superscription_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o marcus_n where_o baronius_n impatient_a to_o see_v a_o companion_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o all_o in_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o copy_n he_o have_v to_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o grant_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o even_o in_o dionysius_n himself_o who_o they_o false_o surname_n the_o areopagite_n but_o only_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o that_o word_n marcus_n be_v write_v short_a to_o stand_v for_o maternus_n or_o marinus_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n in_o the_o end_n in_o this_o manner_n materno_fw-la or_o marino_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n usual_a in_o those_o patent_n which_o they_o call_v formatas_fw-la or_o sacras_fw-la when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o many_o at_o once_o of_o who_o in_o the_o exemplification_n they_o name_v only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o may_v that_o copy_n of_o eusebius_n be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o patent_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n usual_a in_o their_o solemn_a decree_n that_o be_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o i_o that_o caecilian_a with_o ten_o other_o bishop_n shall_v repair_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o have_v hear_v before_o you_o and_o before_o rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o i_o have_v command_v to_o hasten_v thither_o for_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o say_v collat._n august_n in_o breu_o collat._n that_o then_o and_o thâ—â—e_o be_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o they_o by_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o caecilian_a also_o i_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o copy_n send_v unto_o i_o by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o gravity_n a_o great_a incivility_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o say_v your_o holiness_n may_v the_o better_a advice_n of_o some_o course_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n where_o the_o authority_n then_o rest_v and_o what_o omnipotency_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v but_o so_o eager_a be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o a_o simple_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n say_v baronius_n this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o controversy_n decide_v 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o eod_a art_n 26._o have_v no_o colour_n for_o his_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o that_o miltiades_n speak_v last_o whereas_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n caecilian_n be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o all_o the_o above_o name_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n himself_o with_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v conclude_v and_o reason_n good_a for_o he_o preside_v as_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o donatist_n here_o rest_n 1._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o optatus_n thereupon_o say_v that_o donatus_n think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v not_o from_o miltiades_n or_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o constantine_n grow_v high_o offend_v with_o this_o course_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o mad_a fellow_n they_o have_v enter_v their_o appeal_n as_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o suit_n at_o law_n so_o distasteful_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o he_o be_v this_o bangle_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o baronius_n shall_v burst_v for_o anger_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n admit_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o give_v order_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o arles_n for_o the_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n of_o this_o cause_n write_v to_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n direct_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v as_o of_o that_o other_o to_o miltiades_n by_o which_o he_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o tenor_n as_o follow_v lat._n euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o edit_n lat._n have_v declare_v the_o first_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o express_a order_n from_o himself_o by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v there_o present_a he_o say_v not_o precedent_n in_o the_o end_n we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v certain_a bishop_n to_o assemble_v in_o synod_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n at_o arles_n give_v he_o likewise_o strait_o in_o charge_n to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o by_o thy_o gravity_n which_o quality_n and_o no_o other_o he_o use_v before_o unto_o miltiades_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o controversy_n may_v be_v compose_v 5._o episto_n constant_n ad_fw-la abla_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la baron_n citat_fw-la ex_fw-la biblioth_n pet._n pyth._n august_n ep_v 68_o august_n count_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o ablavius_fw-la grand_fw-fr master_n of_o the_o household_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o business_n and_o ever_o with_o these_o term_n preceperam_fw-la venire_fw-la iniungendum_fw-la duxi_fw-la facias_fw-la navigare_fw-la and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v very_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v alterum_fw-la episcopale_n iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la habendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v another_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n leave_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o emperor_n cause_v at_o length_n as_o s._n augustine_n report_v two_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n to_o assemble_v at_o arles_n himself_o also_o be_v there_o present_a 53._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 53._o he_o preside_v and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v sentence_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n whereupon_o baronius_n cit_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o find_v in_o eusebius_n his_o first_o book_n 38._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37_o 38._o namely_o that_o constantine_n take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a dissension_n which_o he_o see_v daily_o to_o arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o a_o general_a bishop_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o assemble_v synod_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o consequent_o do_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o at_o least_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n write_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o thereby_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whensoever_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o enact_v to_o send_v they_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o approbation_n
to_o affect_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o be_v it_o julius_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o request_n as_o well_o of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o the_o eusebian_n his_o antagonist_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o be_v it_o rather_o to_o compose_v matter_n between_o they_o as_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n the_o very_a word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o eusebian_n say_v he_o write_v unto_o julius_n and_o think_v to_o affray_v we_o request_v he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n if_o he_o will_v where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o arbitrator_n and_o baronius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o indeed_o the_o eusebian_n see_v athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n draw_v back_o and_o make_v athanasius_n wait_v there_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a until_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o their_o non_fw-la appearance_n julius_n examine_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o find_v he_o innocent_a receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v juliu_o himself_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n use_v any_o of_o this_o absolute_a or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o this_o coactive_a power_n neither_o do_v his_o proceed_n any_o whit_n at_o all_o savour_n either_o of_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v alone_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o my_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o italian_n and_o bishop_n hereabout_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a council_n but_o only_o a_o synod_n within_o italy_n and_o therefore_o have_v baronius_n no_o colour_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o write_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o love_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o love_n but_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v they_o present_o assemble_v in_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o be_v there_o present_a a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o orthodox_n father_n than_o of_o arrian_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v by_o common_a voice_n and_o consent_n they_o reprove_v his_o insolency_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v here_o again_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v begin_v to_o juggle_v with_o we_o 56._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 341._o art_n 56._o and_o to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o eusebian_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o send_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o distract_v they_o but_o only_o of_o church_n government_n socrates_n speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n 11._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o write_v say_v he_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n now_o of_o ninety_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o above_o thirty_o six_o eusebian_n or_o arrian_n and_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o name_n neither_o so_o likewise_o speak_v sozomen_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o point_n whereof_o what_o they_o be_v already_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v julius_n to_o all_o this_o do_v he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n no_o such_o matter_n his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a ordain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o council_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o another_o whereby_o there_o appear_v no_o great_a power_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o alexandria_n than_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o grievance_n whereof_o he_o complain_v it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o write_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o he_o concern_v the_o difference_n fall_v out_o in_o alexandria_n to_o have_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o compose_v thereof_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o also_o that_o many_o synod_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o east_n concern_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o none_o may_v impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o reason_n consider_v the_o place_n he_o hold_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o either_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v make_v canon_n or_o that_o they_o his_o advice_n once_o hear_v may_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o julius_n which_o we_o find_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n nothing_o there_o but_o of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o reservation_n of_o all_o great_a cause_n all_o found_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a date_n of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o maximianus_n consul_n give_v they_o the_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consul_n name_n or_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o age_n no_o not_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n baronius_n himself_o our_o grand_a annalist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o as_o baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n think_v and_o not_o without_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n much_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 346._o art_n 5._o to_o begin_v therefore_o first_o i_o ask_v who_o call_v it_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v baronius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o partly_o by_o sozomene_n who_o seem_v plain_o to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v who_o call_v it_o and_o he_o for_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o adviser_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o one_o argue_v a_o authority_n the_o other_o only_o a_o care_n which_o have_v be_v very_o little_a if_o in_o that_o great_a combustion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v some_o mean_n of_o pacification_n but_o how_o do_v sozomene_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o much_o 10._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o part_n shall_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v meet_v at_o sardica_n a_o city_n in_o illyria_n now_o call_v triadizza_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o solemnity_n and_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o socrates_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 20._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o graec._n edit_n c._n 20._o that_o the_o one_o emperor_n request_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o ready_o accord_v thereunto_o also_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v report_v by_o theodoret_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n have_v assemble_v we_o out_o of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n 8._o theodoret._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v this_o holy_a synod_n in_o this_o city_n of_o sardica_n and_o athanasius_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_v interest_v in_o this_o council_n sardicens_n athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o balsamon_n in_o praefat_fw-la synod_n sardicens_n by_o the_o command_n say_v he_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n constans_n and_o constantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o balsamon_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o of_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v assemble_v 341_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v become_v of_o baronius_n his_o ghess_n likewise_o liberius_n himself_o successor_n unto_o julius_n send_v lucifer_n a_o
bishop_n hilary_n a_o priest_n and_o pancras_n a_o deacon_n constantium_fw-la epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o as_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a meaning_n whether_o there_o shall_v happy_o be_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n as_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o only_o of_o sundry_a province_n as_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n athanasius_n speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o present_a from_o julius_n 2._o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n who_o baronius_n will_v fain_o put_v into_o scarlet_a only_o to_o make_v legate_n of_o they_o and_o a_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o because_o hosius_n be_v there_o a_o chief_a speaker_n he_o make_v he_o not_o chief_a legate_n also_o 10._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 347._o art_n 10._o but_o have_v no_o author_n for_o that_o after_o the_o legate_n of_o julius_n say_v he_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n take_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o this_o synod_n as_o sozomene_n report_v how_o many_o lie_n be_v poor_a baronius_n fain_o to_o coin_v only_o to_o colour_v one_o for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o know_v recite_v their_o name_n which_o subscribe_v in_o order_n follow_v hosius_n of_o spain_n julius_n of_o rome_n by_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n priest_n protogenes_n of_o sardica_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v name_v hosius_n for_o a_o legate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o for_o sozomene_n who_o he_o allege_v he_o speak_v plain_a in_o this_o manner_n hosius_n and_o protogenes_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o those_o which_o meet_v at_o sardica_n out_o of_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o reservation_n of_o our_o annalist_n post_fw-la legatos_fw-la i._o after_o the_o legate_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o far_o if_o those_o priest_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o pretend_a quality_n shall_v hosius_n have_v open_v the_o council_n and_o propose_v all_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v and_o if_o hosius_n do_v this_o in_o what_o quality_n do_v he_o it_o if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o private_a quality_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o great_a sufficiency_n which_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n to_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v athanasius_n and_o after_o he_o theodoret_n to_o say_v where_o be_v that_o synod_n athanas_n theodor._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o ex_fw-la athanas_n wherein_o hosius_n have_v not_o preside_v and_o where_o be_v that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o presidencie_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o theodoret_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a sire_n just_o call_v hosius_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o man_n well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o this_o be_v evident_a 18._o baron_fw-fr a_o 341._o art_n 18._o that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o wrongful_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o word_n very_o of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o hosius_n the_o bishop_n say_v 4._o council_n sardic_n c._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o any_o cause_n if_o the_o party_n condemn_v think_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o like_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o it_o be_v hosius_n which_o propose_v it_o and_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a antidote_n against_o a_o poison_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n at_o that_o present_a infect_v with_o arrianisme_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o if_o any_o find_v himself_o oppress_v and_o aggrieve_v by_o the_o arrian_n he_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n sound_v in_o the_o orthodox_n profession_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v do_v otherwise_o in_o the_o person_n of_o liberius_n successor_n unto_o julius_n and_o a_o profess_a arrian_n notwithstanding_o that_o pretend_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o second_o note_n these_o word_n if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o have_v this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o new_a proposal_n extraordinary_a and_o arbitrarie_a at_o their_o pleasure_n three_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o can_v baronius_n reckon_v this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n without_o overthrow_v all_o history_n and_o invert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o they_o be_v already_o place_v for_o if_o we_o number_v this_o for_o one_o where_o then_o shall_v those_o of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n stand_v or_o because_o athanasius_n call_v it_o a_o great_a council_n be_v it_o therefore_o a_o general_n one_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n call_v a_o great_a one_o because_o there_o meet_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o number_v among_o the_o general_n counsel_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decrete_a itself_o 11._o d._n 16._o can_n 10._o &_o 11._o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n rank_n it_o with_o the_o nationals_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o his_o reason_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o assertion_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o present_a be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a what_o credit_n can_v the_o assertion_n itself_o deserve_v four_o this_o canon_n so_o make_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v never_o practise_v and_o be_v afterward_o in_o express_a term_n revoke_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o that_o instant_n and_o short_o after_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o well_o as_o before_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o claim_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v omit_v such_o a_o mean_a of_o their_o restitution_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v of_o force_n and_o revoke_v it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o both_o of_o they_o be_v counsel_n general_n as_o baronius_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o both_o of_o they_o grant_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o two_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o respect_n save_v always_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o precedency_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v the_o eastern_a church_n be_v always_o tie_v to_o answer_v to_o appeal_n at_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o how_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o yield_v thereunto_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o canon_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o destitution_n or_o restitution_n of_o certain_a bishop_n then_o be_v who_o be_v by_o this_o canon_n order_v to_o refer_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o arrianisme_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o antiquity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o proper_a term_n of_o a_o appeal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n yet_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o narrative_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o hosius_n not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o
yield_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 382._o onuphr_n in_o fast_o a_o 382._o and_o last_o onuphrius_n observe_v that_o two_o year_n after_o he_o approve_v it_o in_o open_a synod_n at_o rome_n as_o a_o oicumenicall_a or_o general_n council_n though_o neither_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n nor_o any_o for_o or_o from_o he_o assist_v at_o it_o whereas_o that_o other_o at_o rome_n where_o damasus_n himself_o preside_v be_v scarce_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v where_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o news_n with_o baronius_n first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v joint_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v hereof_o may_v it_o please_v he_o 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 20._o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n doubt_v of_o it_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o 7._o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o emperor_n without_o delay_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n who_o in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o here_o assemble_v by_o his_o commandment_n council_n epist_n synod_n in_o to_z 1._o council_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o other_o epistle_n of_o they_o which_o they_o write_v the_o summer_n follow_v to_o damasus_n britto_n ambrose_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o they_o show_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ready_a to_o meet_v by_o letter_n from_o damasus_n 12._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o 9_o socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o sozom_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o but_o from_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o do_v all_o the_o church_n history_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n much_o desire_v to_o assemble_v another_o of_o all_o sect_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v to_o some_o agreement_n not_o borrow_v any_o authority_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a time_n seem_v to_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o aquileia_n by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n 9_o council_n aquil._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la gratian._n valent._n &_o theodos_n in_o 1._o vol_n council_n theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o where_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o africa_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o see_v also_o that_o damasus_n himself_o become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o gratian_n to_o grant_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o flavianus_n have_v succeed_v paulinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o how_o can_v he_o grant_v leave_v to_o other_o who_o ask_v for_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o very_a council_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierosme_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n say_v he_o have_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n 27._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n ep_v 27._o she_o then_o see_v very_o admirable_a personage_n bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n and_o now_o let_v baronius_n tell_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o well_o say_v baronius_n yet_o the_o best_a be_v council_n to._n 1._o council_n that_o damasus_n do_v at_o least_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o and_o how_o he_o confirm_v it_o whether_o to_o authorise_v it_o or_o else_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v to_o theodosius_n with_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n annex_v thereunto_o wherein_o as_o call_v together_o by_o his_o command_n they_o joint_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v there_o enact_v request_v he_o by_o his_o seal_n and_o sentence_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n baronius_n tell_v we_o 38._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 381._o art_n 38._o that_o this_o they_o do_v only_o in_o policy_n to_o engage_v theodosius_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o what_o need_n see_v the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o damasus_n that_o he_o approve_v indeed_o this_o council_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o greek_a church_n sure_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o all_o a_o matter_n say_v baronius_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o photius_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o seven_o synod_n sure_o this_o man_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o fear_v his_o juggle_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n be_v these_o and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o they_o understand_v that_o damasus_n also_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o mean_v with_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n and_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o they_o require_v his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o confirm_v they_o only_o by_o yield_a assent_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o madness_n as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o fraudulent_o and_o for_o a_o purpose_n only_a not_o to_o avow_v the_o canon_n there_o make_v for_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v his_o dream_n and_o idle_a fancy_n to_o stand_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o solidity_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o history_n by_o we_o allege_v and_o go_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o council_n short_o after_o assemble_v at_o rome_n paulinus_n bear_v out_o by_o damasus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o flavian_n who_o be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dispossess_v and_o all_o this_o without_o either_o argument_n or_o author_n other_o than_o his_o own_o fantastical_a assertion_n three_o baronius_n very_o stiff_o maintain_v 18._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 382._o art_n 18._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o still_o cause_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n depose_v of_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o these_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_v and_o sure_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n we_o can_v deny_v that_o scarce_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o church_n which_o present_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v foster_v and_o support_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o through_o a_o usual_a &_o native_a greediness_n of_o draw_v moulture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o cause_n to_o their_o consistory_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v herein_o but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o cause_n go_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_v which_o be_v always_o make_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o the_o final_a decree_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o appeal_v much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o though_o this_o pretend_a monarchy_n at_o this_o time_n advance_v herself_o the_o most_o she_o can_v bellarmine_n yet_o derive_v it_o from_o very_o far_o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o pontus_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o i_o ask_v whether_o ireneus_fw-la or_o tertullian_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o appeal_v or_o do_v not_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o with_o these_o term_n 42._o epiph._n count_n martion_n here_o 42._o we_o may_v not_o receive_v thou_o without_o the_o permission_n
of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n mean_v the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o we_o may_v not_o oppose_v against_o thy_o father_n our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n minister_n bellarmine_n yet_o instance_v again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n and_o fortunatus_n a_o couple_n of_o schismatics_n of_o africa_n who_o will_v have_v have_v their_o cause_n new_o hammer_v before_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n thereupon_o 68_o cyprian_a edit_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o &_o 68_o protest_v that_o if_o such_o course_n take_v may_v be_v allow_v all_o discipline_n will_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o stephen_n who_o succeed_v cornelius_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n occident_n basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la occident_n who_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v depose_v from_o their_o chair_n prevail_v as_o little_a as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o as_o for_o liberius_n his_o bad_a hap_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n caledon_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la caledon_n and_o damasus_n of_o vitalis_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o excommunicate_v neither_o do_v baronius_n deny_v but_o that_o syricius_n himself_o 399._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 17._o &_o sequ_fw-la a_o 399._o have_v he_o not_o be_v forewarn_v by_o marcelia_n have_v be_v as_o almost_o he_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o origenist_n so_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o low_a crouching_n to_o come_v over_o these_o man_n blind_v with_o ambition_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o age_n and_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o read_v that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o therein_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n wherein_o he_o never_o expect_v either_o authority_n or_o advice_n from_o rome_n nay_o rome_n herself_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n namely_o anastasius_n the_o year_n follow_v marcell_n hieron_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o marcell_n witness_n s._n hierosme_n who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v he_o who_o demetrius_n chase_v out_o of_o alexandria_n theophilus_n vanquish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o bold_o proclaim_v origen_n for_o a_o heretic_n let_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o her_o preach_n confirm_v what_o the_o chair_n of_o marc_n the_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v add_v afterward_o that_o indeed_o anastasius_n have_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o west_n what_o former_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o east_n not_o that_o theophilus_n have_v need_v of_o confirmation_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sentence_n be_v absolute_a and_o carry_v execution_n with_o it_o but_o as_o hierosme_n say_v they_o both_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n as_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v both_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o arise_v at_o this_o time_n a_o certain_a difference_n between_o chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o they_o will_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n the_o case_n be_v this_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a question_n arise_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v in_o synod_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n elect_a chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v he_o from_o antioch_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n here_o baronius_n ground_v his_o argument_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o theophilus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o election_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o one_o isidorus_n a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v of_o force_n 63._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 397._o art_n 63._o which_o equal_v constantinople_n with_o rome_n how_o can_v theophilus_n have_v meddle_v in_o this_o election_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a canon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v this_o annalist_n read_v the_o history_n once_o more_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o lustre_n to_o this_o election_n say_v socrates_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stain_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o chrysostome_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o by_o special_a order_n from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o here_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o these_o two_o theophilus_n a_o man_n of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n take_v the_o other_o to_o task_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o theophilus_n have_v not_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v certain_a origenist_n who_o present_o flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o yet_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o receive_v to_o his_o communion_n until_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o theophilus_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o from_o he_o concern_v their_o excommunication_n theophilus_n also_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o through_o his_o liberty_n of_o speech_n in_o pulpit_n he_o have_v draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o court_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o of_o the_o empress_n upon_o his_o head_n wherefore_o theophilus_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sit_v upon_o he_o who_o come_v to_o constantinople_n assemble_v a_o synod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o without_o the_o city_n the_o synod_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o chrysostome_n for_o their_o demerit_n have_v former_o depose_v 403_o pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la a_o 403_o thither_o he_o cite_v chrysostome_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v to_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n combine_v themselves_o against_o he_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o contrary_n hold_v another_o synod_n within_o the_o wall_n whither_o he_o also_o cite_v theophilus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o far_o by_o three_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n admonish_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n not_o to_o pervert_v or_o trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a by_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o in_o his_o synod_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a province_n that_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o synod_n provide_v that_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v first_o remove_v if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n likewise_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n in_o their_o history_n and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o can_v they_o show_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o proceed_v to_o his_o deposition_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o exile_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o but_o why_o then_o say_v baronius_n have_v not_o be_v rather_o relieve_v himself_o upon_o that_o three_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o force_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o question_n not_o be_v proper_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o which_o canon_n of_o nice_a theophilus_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o thracia_n but_o hereupon_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o repine_v and_o mutiny_v till_o in_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o chair_n short_o after_o he_o draw_v more_o anger_n upon_o he_o by_o like_a pulpit_n liberty_n as_o before_o and_o his_o adversary_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v he_o a_o second_o time_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o chair_n without_o restitution_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v from_o they_o and_o thereupon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o empress_n join_v with_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o
theophilus_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o which_o while_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v they_o make_v it_o worse_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n through_o grief_n of_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o second_o conflict_n he_o try_v all_o his_o friend_n whereupon_o baronius_n be_v bold_a seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 404._o art_n 20._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o correct_v all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n which_o he_o report_v with_o that_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o almost_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o add_v far_a that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocent_a which_o epistle_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o innocent_a alone_a but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n neither_o in_o six_o whole_a page_n which_o that_o epistle_n take_v up_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o we_o find_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o help_v to_o put_v some_o end_n to_o these_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n three_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o my_o most_o reverend_a lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o not_o innocent_a or_o his_o see_v alone_o and_o what_o ruin_n be_v it_o for_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o enterprise_v upon_o another_o province_n all_o be_v lose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o order_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o council_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o retract_v and_o to_o disannul_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o attempt_v against_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o request_v innocent_a who_o dwell_v far_o off_o than_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o cause_n four_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o also_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o innocentius_n who_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o like_a also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n which_o innocentius_n take_v in_o this_o business_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o hear_v the_o embassage_n of_o both_o party_n in_o good_a discretion_n he_o admit_v they_o both_o to_o his_o communion_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v unjust_a dialog_n theodor._n roman_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o dialog_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o call_v a_o sincere_a synod_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n where_o neither_o opposite_n nor_o partisan_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o there_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n put_v in_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o request_v innocentius_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n especial_o from_o arcadius_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o chrysostome_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o at_o their_o entreaty_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o sozomene_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v these_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v have_v thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n now_o that_o which_o ensue_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 405_o 405._o an._n 405._o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o west_n may_v there_o meet_v as_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o final_a hear_n and_o sentence_v of_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o honorius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o show_v he_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v of_o chrysostome_n of_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v he_o principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o embassador_n send_v unto_o arcadius_n from_o his_o brother_n honorius_n deliver_v he_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n from_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n from_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n from_o venerius_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o join_v in_o this_o embassage_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o reestablish_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o present_a until_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v not_o this_o matter_n what_o reason_n therefore_o have_v baronius_n so_o confident_o to_o report_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o when_o a_o prince_n oppress_v by_o one_o neighbour_n fly_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v to_o another_o do_v he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o vassal_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o his_o tributary_n one_o lie_n more_o of_o baronius_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o grand_a annalist_n tell_v we_o 34._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 407._o art_n 20._o &_o a_o 408._o art_n 33._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o innocent_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n till_o his_o name_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o thereupon_o vouch_v theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o place_n shall_v find_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o innocentius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o thrace_n until_o they_o have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n decease_v of_o constantinople_n not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o congratulat_v his_o successor_n arsacius_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o appropriate_v that_o to_o one_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
of_o the_o church_n the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n where_o both_o be_v condemn_v and_o pelagius_n concern_v who_o doctrine_n pope_n innocent_n think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a sentence_n be_v already_o pass_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o join_v his_o authority_n and_o voice_n with_o they_o for_o so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o report_v by_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v say_v they_o 90_o council_n carth._n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o pa._n 469._o august_n epist_n 90_o by_o common_a consent_n pronounce_v pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o amendment_n if_o not_o of_o they_o yet_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v seduce_v which_o do_v we_o have_v think_v good_a dear_a brother_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n that_o unto_o this_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n thou_o shall_v join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v a_o sentence_n plain_o and_o absolute_o give_v and_o yet_o under_o these_o term_n of_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o disparagement_n or_o inequality_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n 3._o council_n milevit_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la innocent_n to_o 1._o council_n &_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 3._o see_v say_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o that_o apostolic_a see_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o our_o negligence_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v anything_o from_o thou_o which_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o our_o fear_n excuse_v as_o if_o we_o doubt_v of_o thy_o good_a acceptance_n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o use_v thy_o pastoral_n care_n and_o diligence_n in_o these_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o case_n of_o heresy_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o east_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o upon_o their_o round_a deal_n with_o they_o in_o the_o east_n he_o be_v the_o rather_o incline_v to_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o west_n they_o make_v short_a work_n and_o pass_v this_o decree_n in_o full_a synod_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o against_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o thereupon_o add_v they_o far_o this_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o have_v every_o where_o so_o many_o follower_n and_o abettor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n innocent_a that_o now_o you_o show_v yourself_o and_o do_v your_o duty_n all_o which_o innocent_a as_o one_o not_o willing_a to_o break_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a frame_v they_o a_o answer_n only_o to_o further_o his_o own_o ambition_n 91_o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 90._o &_o to_o 1_o council_n apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91_o you_o have_v say_v he_o well_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o which_o they_o not_o in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a order_n have_v establish_v namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a shall_v for_o final_a conclusion_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o again_o you_o have_v 92._o apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 92._o say_v he_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o in_o these_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a cause_n follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a innocent_a and_o when_o be_v it_o so_o observe_v for_o see_v you_o not_o the_o contrary_a in_o africa_n itself_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o counsel_n practise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o use_v he_o any_o better_a in_o his_o matter_n of_o appeal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n speak_v plain_o 22._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 22._o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o case_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n man_n if_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o wrongful_a judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o end_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o also_o yet_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v that_o man_n to_o his_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n howsoever_o gratian_n 35._o 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 35._o to_o save_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n add_v these_o word_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o against_o that_o see_v that_o they_o raise_v this_o countermure_n and_o bulwark_n of_o defence_n bellarmine_n yet_o go_v more_o fine_o to_o work_v and_o say_v that_o this_o canon_n concern_v only_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o the_o canon_n next_o precedent_n which_o proper_o provide_v for_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n be_v link_v with_o this_o as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o order_n &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n african_n council_n carthag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n can._n 31._o ex_fw-la council_n african_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v note_v this_o diverse_a lection_n alias_o that_o they_o appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o clergy_n man_n comprise_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n all_o these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o argument_n baronius_n hence_o draw_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 497._o art_n 55._o can_v 48._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n shall_v be_v consult_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n whereas_o the_o father_n themselves_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n syricius_n and_o simplicianus_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n want_v fit_a minister_n to_o furnish_v his_o church_n write_v joint_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n second_o sedis_fw-la council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la he_o take_v on_o because_o we_o allege_v the_o canon_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o such_o like_a name_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o or_o be_v they_o not_o so_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n yea_o but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v extend_v they_o to_o rome_n especial_o
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
away_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_n because_o say_v he_o 306._o in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o pa._n 306._o we_o can_v find_v that_o canon_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o faustus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o boniface_n during_o this_o council_n have_v succeed_v zozimus_n and_o far_o they_o require_v boniface_n himself_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v void_a of_o suspicion_n and_o so_o find_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o he_o which_o copy_n be_v after_o a_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a form_n from_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o their_o letter_n which_o we_o find_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n follow_v that_o decree_n which_o we_o there_o read_v and_o withal_o a_o synodal_n letter_n from_o they_o to_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o during_o this_o pursuit_n have_v succeed_v boniface_n and_o this_o epistle_n close_v up_o that_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o cyril_n send_v take_v out_o of_o the_o archive_n of_o alexandria_n come_v from_o rome_n be_v long_o before_o send_v from_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n upon_o complaint_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o arrian_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o alexandria_n aegyptios_n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 299._o &_o pa._n 300._o epist_n egypt_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la &_o marci_n ad_fw-la aegyptios_n and_o we_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o marcus_n to_o testify_v as_o much_o the_o decree_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n pass_v there_o by_o general_a consent_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o to_o the_o primat_n of_o their_o province_n as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v decide_v and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o balsamon_n expound_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n in_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n which_o clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o caelestin_n make_v their_o meaning_n yet_o more_o plain_a which_o letter_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a copy_n it_o self_n we_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o say_v they_o 105._o council_n african_n can._n 105._o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_o council_n african_n 105._o that_o hereafter_o you_o give_v no_o care_n to_o those_o which_o fly_v unto_o you_o from_o hence_o and_o that_o you_o admit_v not_o to_o your_o communion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o your_o venerablenesse_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o dispose_v only_o in_o case_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o lay_v person_n yet_o in_o reason_n their_o mind_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o observe_v much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o bishop_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v not_o over_o hasty_o be_v restore_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o far_o we_o request_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v repel_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n which_o make_v you_o their_o refuge_n both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v apparent_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o inferior_n whether_o priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n have_v they_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n shall_v receive_v their_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v so_o want_v to_o any_o province_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n comprise_v also_o bishop_n by_o the_o help_n thereof_o will_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n which_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n may_v if_o he_o will_v forthwith_o appeal_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o peradventure_o any_o think_v that_o god_n will_v inspire_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o examine_v cause_n some_o one_o particular_a man_n cuilibet_fw-la uni_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n sacerdotibus_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la and_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v good_a where_o witness_n necessary_o require_v in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v present_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o of_o their_o age_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o impediment_n as_o for_o your_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la latere_fw-la a_o tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la we_o find_v no_o such_o ordinance_n in_o any_o council_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o let_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o original_n by_o cyrill_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o reverend_a atticus_n of_o constantinople_n which_o copy_n we_o also_o heretofore_o send_v unto_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n of_o worthy_a memory_n by_o innocentius_n the_o priest_n and_z marcellus_z a_o subdeacon_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n worthy_a our_o observation_n as_o first_o the_o inscription_n to_o our_o love_a and_o venerable_a brother_n caelestin_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v back_o again_o and_o present_v before_o they_o apiarias_n a_o priest_n who_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o sicea_n have_v condemn_v to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v your_o holiness_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v unto_o you_o which_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o appeal_n avail_v he_o not_o as_o one_o which_o be_v convict_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o the_o sleight_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o legat._n four_o that_o celestin_n here_o be_v fair_o entreat_v no_o more_o to_o protect_v or_o receive_v their_o priest_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v they_o shall_v find_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o the_o lie_n be_v put_v upon_o those_o three_o pope_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o mannerly_o withal_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v five_o that_o whereas_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o god_n spirit_n flow_v so_o plentiful_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o wax_v dry_a and_o fail_v among_o so_o many_o holy_a person_n assemble_v in_o their_o own_o province_n six_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v nor_o find_v they_o any_o such_o officer_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o clerk_n as_o late_o come_v by_o strong_a hand_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n by_o which_o attempt_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o ground_n their_o ambitious_a violence_n have_v already_o get_v through_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o liberty_n by_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n
which_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o protection_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v typhum_fw-la seculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la inducere_fw-la isto_fw-la typho_n isto_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o speak_v unto_o boniface_n himself_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o see_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vain_a pride_n call_v he_o always_o domine_fw-la frater_fw-la for_o whereas_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o word_n sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la i._o your_o holiness_n they_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v the_o same_o stile_n and_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o zozimus_n write_v to_o these_o very_a african_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o caelestius_n his_o absolute_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o other_o against_o this_o main_a wall_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n baronius_n oppose_v the_o brittle_a glass_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n seek_v to_o darken_v this_o clear_a light_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o vain_a discourse_n howbeit_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o he_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a talk_n and_o sophistry_n and_o first_o it_o much_o offend_v his_o patience_n that_o we_o say_v that_o those_o three_o pope_n produce_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o error_n where_o be_v their_o infallibility_n if_o of_o malice_n where_o be_v then_o their_o sanctity_n but_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la and_o this_o word_n nicene_n put_v for_o sardican_n and_o i_o be_o force_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o report_v true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v tell_v i_o reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v will_v such_o a_o shift_n serve_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n 87._o idem_fw-la ib._n art_n 87._o second_o say_v he_o what_o advantage_n be_v there_o to_o be_v get_v in_o allege_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sardican_n council_n as_o good_a as_o the_o nicene_n or_o be_v they_o not_o both_o general_n counsel_n and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o sardican_n synod_n be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o general_n neither_o do_v innocent_a ever_o plead_v for_o himself_o other_o than_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a under_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n three_o say_v he_o what_o likelihood_n that_o the_o african_n will_v withstand_v these_o appeal_v see_v they_o have_v be_v use_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o only_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v the_o form_n what_o need_v of_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o who_o doubt_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n or_o who_o know_v not_o that_o evil_a manner_n give_v common_o occasion_n of_o good_a law_n that_o usurpation_n cause_v ordering_n and_o that_o if_o injustice_n be_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o tell_v we_o that_o celestius_fw-la a_o companion_n and_o a_o abettor_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n episcop_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ep_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o epistola_fw-la zosim_fw-la ad_fw-la aurel._n carthag_n episcop_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o appeal_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o year_n before_o true_a and_o baronius_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o that_o papal_a humour_n to_o admit_v of_o all_o plaintiff_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a word_n to_o be_v abuse_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o most_o dangerous_a heretic_n but_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o follow_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o africane_n complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n that_o zozimus_n carry_v it_o not_o far_o that_o he_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v the_o next_o year_n follow_v plantin_n augustin_n epist_n 261._o edit_n plantin_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v so_o and_o so_o many_o example_n of_o these_o appeal_v mention_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o thereupon_o allege_v his_o 261_o epistle_n all_o at_o large_a annalist_n will_v be_v as_o he_o be_v do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o example_n be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o do_v man_n in_o commonwealth_n matter_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o abuse_n or_o rather_o upon_o law_n upon_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la be_v do_v or_o rather_o upon_o that_o which_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n in_o africa_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n get_v letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o the_o primate_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o find_v access_n to_o zozimus_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n celestin_n who_o bad_a man_n as_o he_o be_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v he_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o condemnation_n write_v to_o celestin_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v threaten_v say_v he_o with_o a_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o force_v of_o arm_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o execution_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n than_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o do_v of_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n let_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o be_v i_o do_v conjure_v thou_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n who_o warn_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o christian_a assembly_n not_o to_o domineer_v with_o violence_n over_o their_o brethren_n what_o can_v this_o holy_a bishop_n do_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n of_o carthage_n he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o worthy_a person_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o his_o pretend_a sovereignty_n by_o their_o sentence_n there_o pronounce_v against_o he_o now_o tell_v i_o whereas_o baronius_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o foussall_n cry_v out_o o_o admirabilem_fw-la dei_fw-la providentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 76._o ib._n art_n 76._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a god_n will_v have_v it_o that_o a_o cause_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n be_v even_o compel_v to_o record_v unto_o posterity_n so_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v recourse_n and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o praise_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o out_o of_o these_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n he_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v this_o council_n to_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n may_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o ever_o be_v direct_v 92._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 419._o art_n 92._o four_o will_v you_o see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o they_o attribute_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o consult_v boniface_n thereupon_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o what_o likelihood_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o like_a submission_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n but_o the_o very_a read_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v a_o refute_v of_o this_o assertion_n 47._o council_n carthag_n can._n 47._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v these_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o their_o resolution_n and_o decree_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n both_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o shall_v
be_v read_v and_o also_o which_o book_n they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v for_o canonical_a only_o for_o correspondency_n sake_n they_o add_v far_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v also_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o our_o companion_n in_o priesthood_n bonifacius_n and_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v it_o for_o so_o have_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o these_o only_a aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n what_o need_v they_o to_o signify_v it_o unto_o other_o this_o therefore_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n baronius_n here_o storm_v because_o we_o say_v that_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o forename_a canon_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o thence_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o holy_a father_n die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discredit_v that_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o which_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reunite_v till_o a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o i_o confess_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o say_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o justin_n the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a of_o justin_n for_o justinian_n than_o that_o of_o nicene_n for_o sardican_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n thence_o arise_v be_v very_o great_a for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n during_o those_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o vandal_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v look_v to_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o great_a care_n witness_v the_o poor_a grecian_n in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v now_o lyen_fw-we groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o many_o year_n and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o bonifacius_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o who_o have_v insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bontif_n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v what_o reason_n bellarmine_n have_v to_o say_v that_o those_o father_n never_o intend_v to_o forbid_v their_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v they_o name_v bishop_n in_o express_a term_n and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n or_o what_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n understand_v that_o council_n otherwise_o in_o his_o 262_o epistle_n 262._o august_n ep_v 262._o because_o he_o there_o say_v that_o caecilian_a need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o adversary_n see_v himself_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v those_o church_n from_o he_o for_o what_o can_v he_o gather_v from_o thence_o but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o unto_o those_o church_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v traduce_v for_o if_o he_o thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o all_o other_o place_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o far_a here_o observe_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o 207_o epistle_n also_o we_o read_v 431._o an._n 431._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 431_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v against_o nestorius_n where_o we_o find_v not_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o call_n thereof_o 3._o socrat._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v socrates_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o out_o of_o all_o quarter_n unto_o ephesus_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v 34._o euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o nicephor_n l._n 14._o c._n 34._o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o place_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o more_o than_o twenty_o several_a place_n use_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n meaning_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n 17._o acta_fw-la council_n ephesin_n in_o 1._o to_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o to_o 2._o &_o cap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o passim_fw-la ib._n pa._n 99_o 177._o 201_o 202._o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 19_o acta_fw-la council_n ephes_n c._n 17._o and_o the_o act_n all_o along_o speak_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n who_o your_o majesty_n command_v to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o letter_n command_v we_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o likewise_o write_v theodosius_n unto_o cyrill_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n out_o of_o all_o part_n at_o easter_n and_o caelestin_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o theodosius_n we_o yield_v say_v he_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v by_o those_o who_o we_o have_v send_v as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n in_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n questionless_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v only_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o pope_n caelestin_n have_v no_o other_o colour_n for_o their_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n but_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n evident_o show_v that_o that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o this_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n be_v call_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o present_a be_v never_o call_v to_o preside_v which_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v colleague_n with_o cyrill_n but_o at_o a_o pinch_n a_o forgery_n must_v help_v a_o certain_a modern_a writer_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n preside_v the_o bless_a cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1551._o isidor_n decret_n paris_n impres_n a_o 1524._o pa._n 79._o to._n 1._o council_n in_o council_n ephes_n colon._n a_o 1551._o which_o sentence_n he_o take_v out_o of_o isidore_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n calestin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o isidore_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o half_a ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o advantage_n baronius_n here_o take_v and_o first_o 11._o nestor_n epist_n ad_fw-la caelestin_n ex_fw-la co._n anto._n august_n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n cyrilli_n ad_fw-la calest_fw-la in_o act._n graec._n pa._n 141._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 430._o art_n 11._o when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v he_o to_o task_n and_o then_o they_o go_v each_o of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o party_n the_o strong_a and_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o his_o side_n be_v think_v no_o small_a advantage_n therefore_o they_o both_o write_v unto_o he_o nestorius_n be_v the_o first_o fraternas_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la debemus_fw-la collocutiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o owe_v say_v he_o each_o to_o other_o brotherlie_a communication_n and_o cyrill_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n advice_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v instruction_n one_o of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v question_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v we_o already_o see_v condemn_v sometime_o without_o he_o and_o sometime_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o second_o caelestin_n upon_o this_o alarm_n give_v he_o by_o cyrill_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o write_v a_o long_a epistle_n to_o nestorius_n will_v he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o
do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n chalced._n extat_fw-la inter_fw-la epist_n illustr_n council_n chalced._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o anatolius_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n upon_o this_o occasion_n brand_v pope_n leo_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n 12._o progression_n of_o sundry_a variance_n which_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v ever_o debate_v continue_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n the_o one_o refuse_v a_o superior_a the_o other_o not_o admit_v of_o a_o equal_a the_o one_o seek_v to_o stretch_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o east_n the_o other_o over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o alexandria_n seek_v to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v late_o start_v up_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o hate_v and_o envy_n have_v recourse_n oftentimes_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o one_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 482._o art_n 1._o whence_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o baronius_n his_o champion_n for_o he_o take_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o simplicius_n hereupon_o give_v confirmation_n to_o calendinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 14._o simplicius_n epist_n 14._o have_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o simplicius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a 10._o euagrius_n li._n 3._o c._n 10._o the_o priesthood_n of_o calendius_n but_o euagrius_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n say_v simple_o without_o any_o reference_n unto_o any_o that_o calendius_n undertake_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o see_v and_o persuade_v all_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o timotheus_n as_o against_o one_o which_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o who_o predecessor_n stephen_n be_v notorious_o install_v by_o acatius_n as_o baronius_n himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o add_v far_a that_o simplicius_n have_v make_v acatius_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o east_n his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o simplicius_n upon_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n attolle_v simplic_n epist_n 17_o delegatum_fw-la tibi_fw-la munus_fw-la attend_v sensus_fw-la tuos_fw-la prudenter_fw-la attolle_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advertise_v he_o thereof_o will_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o commit_v then_o it_o be_v but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o needs_o understand_v that_o by_o he_o and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o people_n see_v nothing_o be_v express_v and_o far_o these_o be_v simplicius_n his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v delegate_v such_o a_o charge_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o other_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o from_o he_o simplic_n acatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la simplic_n and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n he_o ever_o call_v he_o by_o any_o high_a title_n than_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o timotheus_n he_o profess_v that_o as_o for_o his_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o complaint_n which_o simplicius_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o simplic_n epist_n 1._o that_o if_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v he_o offer_v of_o such_o a_o office_n he_o make_v but_o little_a reckon_n of_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v when_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o sevile_n his_o vicar_n in_o those_o part_n simplicius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acatius_n speak_v of_o one_o john_n who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o say_v timotheus_n it_o remain_v only_o say_v he_o that_o after_o our_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a receive_v his_o desire_a confirmation_n whereupon_o baronius_n set_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o margin_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 482._o vol._n 6._o art_n 14._o with_o these_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n and_o do_v thou_o see_v o_o reader_n say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o election_n neither_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n neither_o yet_o of_o antioch_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o produce_v no_o one_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n or_o any_o one_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v nay_o we_o find_v that_o when_o acatius_n make_v light_a of_o his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o be_v will_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o bear_v out_o petrus_n moggus_n against_o john_n who_o be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n he_o qualify_v his_o stile_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v reason_n say_v he_o that_o one_o condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n mean_v this_o petrus_n moggus_n shall_v also_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o common_a assembly_n where_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n yea_o but_o in_o the_o end_n say_v baronius_n when_o this_o john_n be_v depose_v be_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouch_v liberatus_n the_o archdeacon_n 18._o liberatus_n in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 18._o who_o dwell_v too_o far_o off_o to_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o if_o his_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o of_o athanasius_n we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o appeal_v in_o form_n of_o law_n as_o we_o common_o call_v appeal_v but_o have_v only_o recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o euagrius_n expound_v it_o unto_o we_o john_n say_v he_o as_o zacharie_n report_v 15_o euagr._fw-la histor_n eccle._n c._n 12._o &_o 15_o have_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v who_o fly_v thence_o go_v unto_o old_a rome_n where_o he_o make_v much_o trouble_n say_v that_o for_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o appeal_n or_o of_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o say_v he_o simplicius_n move_v with_o these_o word_n write_v unto_o zeno_n thereupon_o who_o send_v he_o word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o perjury_n and_o short_o after_o simplicius_n die_v and_o john_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o italy_n where_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nola_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o liberatus_n also_o say_v that_o acatius_n by_o his_o letter_n require_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n flee_v unto_o he_o confugerint_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la confugerint_fw-la he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n use_v in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n opposition_n all_o these_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o that_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n 472._o an._n 472._o to_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o talk_v unto_o we_o but_o of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o first_o general_a synod_n which_o they_o use_v common_o to_o parallel_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n from_o leo_n the_o emperor_n eccles_n leo_fw-la imperat._n li._n 16._o c._n de_fw-fr saâ—ros_n eccles_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o most_o religious_a city_n mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n in_o regard_n that_o she_o be_v the_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v all_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o take_v of_o place_n before_o all_o other_o and_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o now_o
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o cause_n the_o emperor_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o those_o letter_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o syluerius_n may_v not_o presume_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o if_o otherwise_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_v again_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o letter_n that_o syluerius_n return_v into_o italy_n whereupon_o vigilius_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v tell_v belisarius_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v deliver_v syluerius_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v wherefore_o syluerius_n be_v deliver_v to_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o be_v by_o they_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o palmaria_n where_o he_o starve_v in_o their_o custody_n then_o vigilius_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o empress_n write_v by_o antonina_n wife_n to_o belisarius_n that_o letter_n which_o liberatus_n set_v down_o all_o at_o large_a direct_v to_o the_o chief_a eutychian_o as_o the_o empress_n have_v require_v he_o to_o do_v wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o ever_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v request_v they_o not_o to_o let_v any_o know_v what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o rather_o seem_v to_o mistrust_v he_o and_o he_o far_o declare_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o son_n compose_v of_o two_o nature_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_n and_o now_o let_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tell_v we_o what_o vocation_n or_o call_v this_o good_a pope_n have_v 20._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 538._o art_n 20._o 4_o baronius_n to_o defend_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o like_a schism_n be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v their_o error_n a_o pope_n say_v he_o thrust_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o a_o secular_a authority_n a_o thief_n in_o at_o the_o window_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n a_o false_a bishop_n among_o the_o true_a a_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n the_o impiety_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o vrsicin_n the_o presumption_n of_o laurence_n all_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o short_o after_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v syluerius_n he_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 19_o jb._n art_n 19_o excellent_a beyond_o comparison_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o liberatus_n smell_v of_o the_o forge_n for_o what_o probability_n say_v he_o that_o in_o his_o inscription_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n lord_n and_o father_n patres_fw-la dominos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la but_o he_o be_v egregious_o mistake_v not_o see_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o they_o 22._o libera_n c._n 22._o but_o to_o the_o chief_a heretic_n theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o liberatus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n say_v that_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o as_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o see_n look_v now_o and_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a succession_n and_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o cry_v out_o tue_fw-la petrus_n justin_n agapet_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la justin_n agapete_fw-it who_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o justinian_n that_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v achilles_n a_o heretic_n unto_o penance_n without_o his_o authority_n be_v himself_o at_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o of_o the_o patriarch_n anthymus_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o vigilius_n who_o grow_v violent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o pronounce_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o head_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v much_o better_o see_v in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o appeal_v must_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o euterium_fw-la vigilius_n ad_fw-la euterium_fw-la to_o be_v short_a that_o all_o other_o bishop_n may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la i._o into_o part_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o not_o into_o that_o plenartie_n of_o power_n and_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n a_o profane_a speech_n and_o well_o befit_v antichrist_n and_o so_o baronius_n himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o opposition_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o their_o ambition_n will_v have_v go_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o it_o go_v for_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n liberatus_n say_v brief_o that_o anthymus_n see_v himself_o depose_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n agapete_fw-it deliver_v up_o his_o pall_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o that_o agapete_fw-it to_o content_v the_o emperor_n ordain_v and_o consecrate_a menna_n in_o his_o place_n but_o reason_n will_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o in_o who_o presence_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v 42._o novel_a 42._o he_o therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 42_o novel_a that_o anthymus_n be_v cast_v out_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o of_o agapete_fw-it as_o of_o the_o synod_n where_o baronius_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o show_v a_o trick_n of_o wit_n and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v first_o depose_v by_o agapete_fw-it who_o use_v say_v he_o therein_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v a_o legal_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v not_o first_o but_o before_o primum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la primum_fw-la with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o also_o those_o word_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o agapete_fw-it what_o sense_n have_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o so_o have_v holoander_v himself_o translate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v term_v common_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o man_n moreover_o if_o he_o by_o his_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n have_v depose_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o thereof_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n necessary_a thereunto_o which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o 42_o novel_a in_o these_o word_n though_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n unusual_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o also_o now_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v deprive_v any_o of_o their_o priestly_n see_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n such_o as_o be_v nestorius_n eutyches_n arrius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n so_o often_o have_v the_o regal_a dignity_n contribute_v the_o vigour_n of_o her_o authority_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a person_n which_o term_n express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o confirmation_n depend_v of_o he_o not_o of_o agapete_fw-it which_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o secular_a authority_n may_v concur_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a decree_n but_o if_o perhaps_o the_o emperor_n credit_n be_v not_o good_a we_o can_v for_o a_o need_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o agapete_fw-it himself_n who_o synodall_n epistle_n we_o find_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n write_v by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o company_n he_o say_v we_o have_v
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
the_o other_o &_o there_o reverse_a their_o sentence_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v degrade_v of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n term_v the_o synod_n of_o metz_n a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n and_o bawd_n prostibulum_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la &_o prostibulum_fw-la this_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 866_o he_o send_v arsenius_n his_o legate_n unto_o francford_n 866._o an._n 866._o to_o will_v lotharius_n to_o abandon_v waldrada_n and_o to_o receive_v thietberga_n to_o his_o bed_n again_o and_o in_o case_n of_o default_n declare_v he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o excommunicate_a in_o so_o much_o that_o lotharius_n dare_v not_o stand_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n that_o ever_o the_o pope_n exercise_v upon_o our_o king_n animate_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o continual_a jar_n in_o the_o lineage_n of_o charlemaigne_n partly_o by_o their_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o stand_v register_v in_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n especial_o this_o lotharius_n d._n 63._o c._n relatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o 2._o qu._n 1._o c._n quadratus_n lotharius_n where_o he_o presume_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n to_o use_v these_o word_n the_o king_n lotharius_n if_o he_o may_v be_v right_o term_v a_o king_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n praecipuè_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la corporis_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o 24._o q._n 3._o an_fw-mi non_fw-la districta_fw-la direct_v to_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o may_v we_o see_v that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o zeal_n of_o policy_n rather_o than_o of_o religion_n who_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n take_v into_o his_o protection_n at_o rome_n baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n which_o have_v ravish_v and_o carry_v away_o judith_n daughter_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o 32._o nicol._n epist_n 30._o &_o 32._o and_o to_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o senlis_n in_o his_o behalf_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o get_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o the_o party_n to_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o a_o predecessor_n of_o his_o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n who_o have_v peradventure_o himself_o need_v that_o that_o master_n of_o master_n shall_v acquit_v he_o of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n it_o so_o please_v he_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n in_o his_o overrigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o one_o and_o his_o too_o great_a indulgency_n towards_o the_o other_o by_o these_o default_n of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v bold_a upon_o our_o bishop_n admit_v of_o all_o appeal_v make_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v be_v legal_o condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n &_o make_v his_o metropolitan_a a_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v and_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v interdict_a if_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o summons_n and_o seldom_o shall_v you_o find_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a not_o reverse_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o appellant_n one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o rothard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n arguta_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o c._n arguta_fw-la who_o will_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v whereupon_o nicholas_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o who_o the_o venerable_a canon_n give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o canon_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o seek_v they_o with_o like_a presumption_n write_v he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n bene_fw-la d._n 19_o c._n si_fw-la romanor_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o in_o eccles_n 17_o q._n 4._o e._n nemini_fw-la 25._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la 6._o q._n 5._o c._n quod_fw-la bene_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o see_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o author_n and_o that_o what_o he_o reject_v or_o approve_v that_o also_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o likewise_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o vienna_n that_o a_o new_a church_n can_v not_o be_v build_v without_o his_o special_a leave_n and_o licence_n have_v thereunto_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a that_o no_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v offer_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o or_o to_o retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v once_o well_o decree_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n with_o this_o limitation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a power_n innuendo_n that_o this_o great_a power_n be_v his_o own_o this_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o horrible_a 14._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 865._o art_n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o baronius_n himself_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o steadie_a countenance_n in_o not_o blush_v when_o he_o report_v it_o for_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v mean_v against_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o who_o for_o their_o defence_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rank_n they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n make_v these_o to_o depend_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o decretal_n or_o rather_o indeed_o to_o be_v subordinat_a to_o they_o a_o matter_n worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o meaning_n whether_o no_o decretal_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n as_o if_o those_o testament_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o from_o the_o son_n who_o use_v they_o against_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o satan_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v so_o lively_a and_o so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o mark_n upon_o they_o but_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v reply_v for_o he_o make_v they_o as_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o learned_a in_o divinity_n as_o himself_o that_o among_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o innocentius_n his_o make_n recipiendun_v a_o nobis_fw-la utrumque_fw-la testamentum_fw-la iam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiendun_v by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n but_o because_o innocent_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o not_o insert_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o among_o other_o canon_n there_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n leo_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o decretal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n leave_v for_o he_o first_o then_o i_o ask_v have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o since_o the_o date_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o innocent_a be_v the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o the_o best_a because_o the_o first_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o whether_o leo_n in_o those_o very_a word_n of_o he_o which_o nicholas_n allege_v speak_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la i._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o policy_n we_o see_v then_o
to_o consider_v opposition_n there_o assemble_v therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 991_o at_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n recite_v by_o name_n in_o this_o synod_n 2._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 1_o 2._o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v elegant_o set_v down_o by_o gerbert_n who_o be_v afterward_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o appoint_v for_o precedent_n siguin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n but_o the_o custos_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n because_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n first_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o 3._o synod_n rhemens_n c._n 2_o 3._o true_o and_o strict_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o offence_n be_v such_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n lest_o say_v he_o for_o one_o man_n cause_n we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o perfidious_a infidelity_n and_o man_n may_v just_o say_v if_o the_o bishop_n use_v just_a law_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n why_o punish_v they_o not_o with_o their_o law_n so_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a a_o man_n doubtless_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n without_o punishment_n whereunto_o siguin_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o this_o pretend_a offence_n of_o treason_n shall_v be_v discuss_v except_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o pardon_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n whereunto_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o secular_a people_n will_v not_o from_o henceforward_o attend_v spiritual_a judgement_n owe_v all_o justice_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o king_n second_o there_o be_v produce_v the_o oath_n of_o arnulph_n to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o express_a word_n use_v that_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v against_o the_o traitor_n judas_n psalm_n 109_o fiant_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la pauci_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v my_o day_n be_v few_o and_o let_v another_o take_v my_o bishopric_n or_o my_o charge_n etc._n etc._n beseech_v withal_o his_o brethren_n and_o son_n that_o be_v his_o diocesan_n not_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o approve_v the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n three_o the_o priest_n adalger_n be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o he_o play_v that_o traitorous_a part_n at_o rheimes_n who_o confess_v the_o whole_a fact_n and_o declare_v arnulph_n the_o captain_n and_o author_n thereof_o yield_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o arnulph_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v in_o the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v they_o and_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o laon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o selfsame_o stile_n siguin_n ask_v whether_o arnulph_n from_o thenceforward_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a account_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a 14._o cap._n 11.12_o 13._o &_o 14._o and_o hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o do_v manifest_o condemn_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o business_n reque_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v he_o for_o his_o clergy_n for_o his_o abbot_n yea_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v by_o siguin_n whereupon_o there_o come_v present_o forth_o john_n a_o scholar_n of_o auxerre_n romulfe_n abbot_n of_o sens_n abbo_n rector_n of_o florat_n 20._o cap._n 17.18.19_o &_o 20._o furnish_v with_o book_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o defence_n four_o to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o allege_v a_o certain_a pretend_a epistle_n of_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o mauricania_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o another_o of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o great_a affair_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o likewise_o allege_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n by_o we_o former_o confute_v whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o evict_v that_o arnulph_n above_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o business_n who_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o none_o other_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n shall_v neglect_v the_o purgation_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o that_o he_o be_v never_o afterward_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o place_n whereupon_o there_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o of_o hildeman_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n hebo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n crescon_n de_fw-fr villarege_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v there_o read_v send_v both_o from_o king_n and_o bishop_n 23.24_o cap._n 23.24_o whereby_o john_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o entreat_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o this_o man_n honour_v with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n by_o king_n hugh_n and_o that_o free_o and_o yet_o convict_v of_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o palace_n refuse_v to_o come_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o such_o duty_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v not_o only_o entreat_v but_o charge_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v concern_v this_o other_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o more_o blaspheme_v and_o he_o from_o hence_o forward_o may_v not_o pretend_v cause_n of_o ignorance_n our_o bishop_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v why_o among_o all_o other_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v your_o apostleship_n judge_v he_o consequent_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o shall_v confirm_v or_o disallow_v their_o sentence_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o letter_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n give_v by_o cont_n herbert_n prevail_v more_o than_o their_o legation_n who_o for_o the_o better_a dispatch_n of_o certain_a maledicta_fw-la in_o reos_fw-la demand_v ten_o crown_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a for_o a_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v take_v shall_v order_v this_o business_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v assistant_n 227_o bishop_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n ordain_v for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v all_o there_o read_v they_o gather_v from_o thence_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o business_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o be_v
be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
to_o impeach_v or_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o who_o now_o can_v have_v any_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n reform_v in_o our_o day_n since_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o which_o undertake_v to_o reform_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o let_v stand_v for_o good_a i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n but_o this_o unsavoury_a and_o filthy_a ordure_n and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o baronius_n who_o trip_v over_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o will_v do_v over_o fire_n light_o for_o fear_n of_o burn_a leave_v it_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n no_o long_o to_o be_v question_v 117._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 117._o we_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o hereof_o because_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v often_o say_v already_o and_o it_o be_v bootless_a and_o troublesome_a to_o repeat_v it_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n how_o many_o matter_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n handle_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n do_v he_o there_o repeat_v and_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o annal_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o needless_a repetition_n well_o i_o wot_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n come_v unto_o that_o height_n neither_o can_v they_o climb_v so_o high_a but_o by_o degree_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o deduce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o together_o with_o their_o plenty_n come_v in_o corruption_n not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o religion_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o degenerate_v by_o admistion_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 44._o to_o 1._o art_n 86._o &_o sequent_a idem_fw-la passim_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n mean_v where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n at_o that_o time_n hallow_v heathenish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n opposition_n this_o great_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o wealth_n fall_v by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n cause_v many_o devout_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n to_o forecast_v cruel_a thing_n the_o legend_n of_o sylvester_n say_v sylu_a legenda_fw-la b._n sylu_a that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodiè_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la venenum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la i._o this_o day_n be_v there_o a_o poison_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a as_o touch_v their_o authority_n that_o when_o there_o be_v question_n about_o donatus_n who_o stand_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n constantine_n leave_v he_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o appoint_v delegate_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n namely_o maternus_n rheticus_n &_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n 166._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la li._n 1._o august_n epist_n 162._o &_o 166._o authun_n and_o arles_n as_o optatus_n &_o augustine_n report_n with_o who_o he_o join_v afterward_o in_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o say_a miltiades_n and_o when_o donatus_n refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o their_o judgement_n he_o assign_v he_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o himself_o have_v former_o assemble_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o appeal_n and_o at_o last_o give_v sentence_n upon_o he_o himself_o in_o person_n at_o milan_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o authun_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o this_o commission_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o priority_n neither_o need_v constantine_n any_o great_a entreaty_n upon_o the_o difference_n and_o controversy_n of_o arrius_n himself_o to_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o theodor._n lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o there_o to_o preside_v in_o person_n witness_n eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomene_n gelasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n by_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n which_o father_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v order_v he_o by_o special_a canon_n which_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v cavilled_a and_o contradict_v by_o some_o deserve_v more_o narrow_o to_o be_v scan_v and_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n about_o the_o year_n 325_o 325._o an._n 325._o concern_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n graec._n council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 6._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o alexandria_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n use_v by_o custom_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o custom_n not_o of_o law_n much_o less_o a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n likewise_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v her_o due_a honour_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v like_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n add_v because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o honour_v the_o church_n of_o aelia_n for_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v after_o that_o adrian_n have_v rebuilt_a it_o in_o another_o place_n let_v she_o also_o have_v her_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o other_o with_o reservation_n always_o of_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v this_o canon_n read_v in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n 61._o gelas_n cyzicen_n in_o act._n syno_n nice_n 1._o pag._n 61._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o council_n found_v they_o all_o alike_o upon_o custom_n which_o it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n wont_a or_o custom_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n between_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n unto_o who_o it_o assign_v their_o proper_a portion_n in_o every_o respect_n equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n of_o this_o custom_n we_o read_v in_o epiphanius_n in_o express_a term_n the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v such_o princi_fw-la epiphan_n she_o 68_o in_o princi_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ecclesiastical_a cure_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o egypt_n thebaida_n mareotis_n lybia_n ammonia_n mareotida_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o ruffinus_n 6._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n jerome_n about_o 60._o year_n after_o this_o council_n cit_v the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o sixth_o canon_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o canon_n before_o rehearse_v in_o alexandria_n say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o suburbicariarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n meaning_n rome_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v he_o can_v not_o extend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o unto_o milan_n or_o ravenna_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o witness_v as_o much_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v express_v to_o be_v a_o patriarchall_a church_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o bishop_n assign_v to_o celebrate_v before_o the_o pope_n upon_o high_a day_n or_o to_o assist_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o please_v to_o celebrate_v himself_o cardinal_n onuphri_n de_fw-fr episcop_n titulis_fw-la &_o diacon_n cardinal_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v onuphrius_n of_o the_o adjoin_v city_n namely_o ostia_n porto_n sylva_n candida_fw-la sabini_n praeneste_n tusculum_n and_o alba_n which_o ruffian_n here_o seem_v to_o call_v suburbicarias_fw-la which_o yet_o perhaps_o comprise_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o country_n of_o marca_n and_o tuscanie_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n true_a it_o be_v that_o balsamon_n expound_v the_o greek_a canon_n extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o west_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 800_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o wing_n a_o little_a far_o 7._o balsamon_n in_o ca._n nice_n synod_n cap._n 6._o &_o 7._o and_o balsamon_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o exempt_v the_o
first_o have_v and_o obtain_v thereunto_o let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o examine_v this_o epistle_n also_o whether_o according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n 69._o baron_fw-fr a_o 314._o art_n 67_o 68_o 69._o or_o whether_o as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o pytheus_n the_o title_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n domino_fw-la &_o fanctissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la syluestro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la i._o to_o our_o most_o holy_a brother_n sylvester_n bishop_n the_o exordium_n follow_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n decree_v we_o here_o make_v know_v charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v hereafter_o now_o this_o word_n decree_n import_v no_o suspension_n of_o authority_n in_o they_o nor_o yet_o impli_v that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o shall_v learn_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o other_o copy_n much_o differ_v in_o sense_n communi_fw-la copula_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o unite_v by_o that_o common_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o city_n of_o arles_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n greet_v thou_o most_o religious_a father_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n papa_n religiosissime_fw-la papa_n will_v god_n belove_a brother_n you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o we_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n so_o shall_v a_o more_o severe_a decree_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o we_o all_o find_v your_o judgement_n to_o concur_v with_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o come_v a_o little_a after_o to_o signify_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o crave_v confirmation_n or_o to_o fetch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n in_o a_o budget_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n absolute_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o say_v they_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o great_a diocese_n therefore_o not_o all_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o principal_o by_o you_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o to_o make_v know_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o crave_v confirmation_n be_v another_o to_o conclude_v the_o donatist_n find_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o worse_a appeal_v to_o constantine_n in_o person_n who_o though_o all_o weary_a of_o their_o contention_n and_o debate_n yet_o assign_v the_o party_n a_o day_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o milan_n and_o there_o confirm_v he_o by_o his_o decree_n all_o the_o former_a sentence_n give_v against_o they_o witness_v saint_n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o party_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o with_o all_o care_n 168._o august_n epist_n 168._o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v cecilian_a innocent_a and_o his_o adversary_n a_o company_n of_o ungodlie_a person_n and_o again_o post_fw-la episcopalia_fw-la judicia_fw-la say_v he_o i._o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n mean_v as_o well_o that_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o at_o arles_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n in_o these_o our_o day_n attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o sylvester_n at_o that_o time_n never_o grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o thus_o they_o still_o abuse_v the_o world_n four_o he_o allege_v the_o case_n of_o arrius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o whether_o his_o success_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v better_o in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a arrius_n therefore_o have_v disgorge_v his_o poison_n in_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ballad-like_a letter_n disperse_v it_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epâ—phan_n haer._n 69._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o send_v likewise_o his_o epistle_n general_a into_o all_o part_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seventie_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v here_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n grow_v very_o peremptory_a it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o alexander_n before_o all_o other_o write_v first_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v his_o bare_a word_n for_o proof_n proof_n enough_o 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 59_o epist_n libre_fw-la to_o 9_o biblioth_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v baronius_n for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o liberius_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o have_v even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n unto_o sylvester_n and_o what_o of_o that_o for_o have_v not_o we_o likewise_o even_o at_o this_o day_n another_o of_o his_o epistle_n general_a in_o socrates_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o our_o most_o honour_a fellow_n minister_n throughout_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o and_o have_v not_o we_o another_o of_o the_o same_o in_o theodoret_n write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v we_o dispose_v to_o take_v such_o advantage_n what_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n without_o attend_v any_o advice_n from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la excommunicate_v arrius_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o moreover_o publish_v a_o orthodoxal_a confession_n for_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o raise_v both_o east_n and_o west_n against_o he_o in_o all_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o sylvester_n here_o again_o baronius_n run_v to_o his_o likelihood_n 88.89_o baron_fw-fr a_o 318._o art_n 88.89_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v he_o rising_z as_o it_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o alexander_n haud_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v all_o the_o while_o idle_a but_o see_v it_o be_v heretofore_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o business_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o have_v baronius_n indeed_o no_o better_a proof_n than_o these_o 15._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantin_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o yes_o say_v he_o for_o sylvester_n send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n his_o legate_n into_o egypt_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n to_o quench_v that_o fire_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n both_o to_o alexander_n and_o arrius_n by_o hosius_n a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o one_o who_o the_o emperor_n honour_v very_o high_o 63._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o much_o honour_v among_o good_a man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v near_o about_o he_o and_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o eusebius_n be_v legatum_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_n componenda_fw-la mittit_fw-la i._n he_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o 7._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n admonish_v they_o to_o handle_v such_o question_n with_o discretion_n reverence_n and_o good_a agreement_n as_o for_o sylvester_n or_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o these_o either_o word_n or_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v and_o must_v baronius_n his_o conjecture_n go_v for_o currant_n that_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o eusebius_n will_v not_o report_v it_o but_o to_o proceed_v this_o fire_n beginning_n now_o to_o flame_n out_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o assemble_v that_o first_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a but_o who_o then_o call_v it_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v it_o assemble_v all_o history_n agree_v in_o one_o 3._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n edit_fw-la lat._n c._n 6._o l._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n assemble_v the_o general_a
as_o for_o any_o confirmation_n seek_v for_o at_o syluester_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v therein_o and_o far_o that_o epistle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o foolish_o write_v be_v not_o synodical_a but_o write_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n macarius_n of_o constantinople_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o synodal_n carry_v always_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o withal_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n scarce_o build_v neither_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o baronius_n in_o stead_n of_o constantinople_n read_v jerusalem_n 171._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o art_n 171._o for_o why_o then_o shall_v hosias_n subscribe_v before_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n or_o why_o before_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n lieutenant_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o why_o be_v not_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n first_o name_v as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n itself_o of_o sylvester_n baronius_n acknowledge_v that_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o prove_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o by_o the_o date_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n felix_n as_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n and_o either_o abuse_v himself_o or_o abuse_v other_o with_o that_o say_v counterfeit_a epistle_n 41._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 41._o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a national_a synod_n hold_v short_o after_o under_o the_o same_o constantine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o first_o nicene_n council_n as_o that_o of_o tyre_n in_o the_o year_n 334_o at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335_o at_o constantinople_n an._n 336_o baronius_n quarrel_n we_o concern_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o confirmation_n but_o what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o they_o or_o can_v he_o show_v that_o either_o sylvester_n or_o marcus_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n as_o encroach_a upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 5._o progression_n 1_o that_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 2_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n offer_v to_o restore_v certain_a bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n by_o which_o bishop_n wrongful_o depose_v may_v fly_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 337._o an._n 337._o 1_o about_o the_o year_n 337_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n a_o epistle_n of_o marcus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o sylvester_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sure_o we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o furnish_v his_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v devise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o continue_v immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o assistance_n of_o saint_n peter_n ever_o so_o to_o endure_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 7._o socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_fw-la lat._n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 2_o after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n that_o julius_n successor_n unto_o marcus_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o absolute_a authority_n to_o restore_v sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n depose_v for_o diverse_a cause_n by_o their_o synod_n because_o say_v he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o see_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o those_o bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o last_o word_n without_o his_o privity_n be_v add_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n itself_o and_o far_o say_v he_o julius_n command_v they_o to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o companion_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v council_n epist_n marci_n in_o 1._o tomo_fw-la council_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o to_o i_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o concern_v certain_a excess_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o far_o persuade_v they_o therein_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o his_o see_n no_o synod_n call_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o reproachful_a speech_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o doctrine_n be_v irrevocable_o damn_v and_o for_o ever_o depose_v from_o his_o charge_n and_o far_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v maintain_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o late_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o much_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o all_o great_a cause_n have_v ever_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o final_a determine_n of_o his_o see_n 347._o an._n 347._o 3_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 347_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o hosius_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n which_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v may_v crave_v and_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n from_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o cause_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n to_o all_o succeed_a pope_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o attempt_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o marc_n 104._o athanas_n in_o orat._n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la col_fw-fr 104._o athanasius_n himself_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v he_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o vari_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o if_o perhaps_o marc_n will_v have_v go_v to_o restrain_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o see_n athanasius_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o though_o indeed_o he_o defend_v he_o yet_o his_o successor_n liberius_n do_v open_o condemn_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n in_o this_o manner_n fragment_n epist_n liberij_fw-la ad_fw-la oriental_n apud_fw-la hilar._n in_o fragment_n i_o cast_v off_o athanasius_n from_o our_o communion_n not_o dain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o letter_n i_o maintain_v peace_n with_o you_o embrace_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o syrmian_n council_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o express_a word_n renounce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o s._n hilary_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n cry_v out_o ibid._n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o arrian_n treachery_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o companion_n 9_o athanas_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la col_fw-fr 470._o hiero._n in_o catal._n in_o fortunatian_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o anathema_n again_o and_o again_o unto_o thou_o thou_o false_a heart_a double_a deal_n liberius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o accurse_a and_o wretched_a testimony_n which_o athanasius_n also_o and_o jerome_n give_v of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o
julius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o permit_v he_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n anew_o which_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v qualify_v with_o this_o particle_n as_o if_o say_v they_o the_o bishop_n depose_v as_o appeal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o three_o canon_n so_o this_o in_o the_o decision_n conclude_v only_o for_o a_o review_v of_o the_o former_a sentence_n so_o little_o be_v this_o matter_n of_o formal_a appeal_v mean_v or_o understand_v in_o this_o council_n and_o this_o fellow_n which_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o reason_n have_v produce_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o constitution_n of_o clement_n or_o of_o some_o precedent_a council_n or_o some_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o have_v ground_v himself_o whole_o upon_o a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v the_o facto_fw-la by_o martian_a valentinian_n fortunatus_n or_o some_o such_o like_a heretic_n and_o make_v that_o his_o only_a title_n to_o claim_v by_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v down_o another_o order_n in_o express_a term_n sequ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n nicen._n can_v 4._o council_n antioch_n can_v 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la namely_o this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v signify_v in_o good_a greek_a shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a appoint_v over_o the_o metropolitan_a no_o not_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o question_n at_o that_o time_n proper_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o of_o sardica_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n no_o other_o remedy_n but_o only_o a_o review_v in_o another_o synod_n and_o far_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v every_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o receive_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n depose_v without_o those_o solemn_a letter_n certificatorie_a call_v formatae_fw-la from_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n which_o absolute_a and_o general_a law_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o this_o law_n of_o appeal_v do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o hence_o come_v the_o use_n of_o those_o formata_fw-la which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o be_v never_o grant_v forth_o but_o upon_o mature_a advice_n and_o long_a deliberation_n five_o here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o baronius_n abuse_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o theodoret_n 9_o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o julius_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o eusebius_n the_o arrian_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o make_v he_o judge_n follow_v the_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cite_v athanasius_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o that_o be_v say_v baronius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n now_o lose_v whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o man_n may_v from_o all_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o ground_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o found_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o for_o what_o likelihood_n thereof_o do_v they_o find_v in_o any_o history_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o say_v that_o see_v this_o be_v before_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o one_o bishop_n oppress_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v for_o relief_n to_o some_o other_o of_o great_a dignity_n to_o clear_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o thereupon_o use_v to_o call_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n every_o one_o do_v administer_v his_o portion_n by_o himself_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n neglect_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 13._o i._o which_o live_v but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o breath_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ammonius_n and_o isidore_n who_o find_v themselves_o wrong_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flee_v to_o chrysostome_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o examine_v their_o cause_n and_o find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n opinion_n concern_v the_o deity_n write_v to_o theophilus_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n if_o not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o draw_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o far_o hear_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o like_a be_v in_o athanasius_n fly_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o ground_n any_o pretence_n either_o over_o theophilus_n in_o person_n or_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_a be_v also_o in_o liberius_n who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n assemble_v in_o the_o syrmian_n council_n recommend_v to_o pope_n felix_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n require_v they_o to_o admit_v he_o as_o colleague_n in_o that_o see_v which_o also_o they_o obtain_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o that_o pretend_a appeal_v be_v 6._o baron_fw-fr a_o 349._o art_n 6._o unless_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o foolery_n of_o baronius_n worth_n the_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o athanasius_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n solitarios_fw-la athanas_n apolog_fw-la 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la by_o excellency_n without_o addition_n the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n be_v these_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o send_v i_o letter_n have_v receive_v they_o i_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n with_o purpose_n to_o visit_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n there_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o word_n rome_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o last_o place_n only_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o if_o we_o will_v urge_v a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o father_n where_o he_o call_v milan_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o italy_n what_o rejoinder_n will_v he_o make_v nay_o we_o may_v say_v far_o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v ill_o advise_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o one_o man_n authority_n see_v that_o hosius_n the_o proposer_n of_o this_o canon_n a_o while_n after_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o that_o liberius_n next_o successor_n to_o julius_n fall_v unto_o arrianisme_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o be_v therefore_o himself_o without_o regard_n to_o his_o pretend_a supremacy_n excommunicate_v by_o our_o s._n hilary_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 347._o art_n 25._o &_o a_o 352._o art_n 14._o to_o 3._o baronius_n see_v the_o consequence_n which_o this_o history_n draw_v with_o it_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o traversable_a and_o sometime_o flat_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v more_o enroll_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o the_o good_a hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o leave_v we_o he_o to_o debate_v this_o question_n with_o athanasius_n and_o hilary_n with_o liberius_n himself_o who_o epistle_n nicholas_n faber_n his_o trusty_a friend_n late_o publish_v with_o the_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n with_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o clear_o condemn_v he_o and_o last_o with_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v these_o fragment_n of_o hilary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n for_o from_o thence_o take_v he_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n 26._o baron_fw-fr a_o 357._o art_n 26._o write_v to_o julius_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o admit_v also_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n find_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n but_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o affirm_v so_o plain_o as_o he_o do_v sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 365._o art_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o sequent_a by_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o take_v partly_o out_o of_o history_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o letter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o free_a liberius_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o communicate_v with_o arrius_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n by_o they_o give_v against_o athanasius_n and_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n his_o own_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v
come_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o yet_o thirteen_o year_n long_o do_v we_o continue_v in_o this_o war_n so_o dead_a a_o sleep_n be_v damasus_n lay_v in_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n whereof_o we_o speak_v yet_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v all_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o inscription_n be_v too_o clear_a against_o he_o to_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a to_o the_o western_a man_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o stile_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o marcelline_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rich_a with_o the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o saint_n hierosme_n tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o worse_a term_n than_o he_o the_o clerk_n 2._o hierom._n ad_fw-la eustoch_n epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o say_v he_o who_o in_o duty_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o ensample_n and_o he_o a_o awe_n unto_o they_o kiss_v the_o lady_n head_n and_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bless_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o salutation_n and_o the_o woman_n find_v that_o the_o priest_n expect_v maintenance_n from_o they_o wax_v proud_a thereupon_o and_o have_v once_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o free_a widowhood_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o learning_n the_o name_n the_o house_n and_o quality_n of_o these_o lady_n and_o thereupon_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o anthimus_n and_o sophronius_n and_o some_o other_o and_o describe_v the_o trick_n which_o they_o use_v to_o draw_v oblation_n and_o offering_n from_o the_o lady_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o reprove_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 12._o jerem._n 12._o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o crave_v to_o possess_v more_o now_o than_o when_o thou_o first_o come_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o cleri_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la proderuntijs_fw-la for_o there_o be_v monk_n rich_a now_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o clerk_n which_o possess_v more_o under_o poor_a christ_n than_o erst_o they_o do_v under_o the_o rich_a devil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o sigh_v to_o see_v they_o rich_a who_o the_o world_n before_o see_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o what_o a_o loossenesse_n and_o lewdness_n about_o woman_n their_o wealth_n have_v carry_v they_o by_o those_o reproof_n which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n 2._o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o nepotian_n wherein_o he_o show_v by_o what_o infamous_a service_n they_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n from_o oldfolke_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n shall_v look_v in_o hierosme_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la helio_n epist_n 2._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 385._o art_n 8._o paulin._n ep._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o repeat_v they_o and_o baronius_n deni_v not_o that_o for_o his_o free_a speak_v and_o write_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n serve_v with_o the_o same_o sauce_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o city_n but_o by_o get_v himself_o away_o far_o off_o from_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o spare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o loss_n we_o suffer_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proud_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n meaning_n syricius_n successor_n unto_o damasus_n and_o this_o contagion_n spread_v itself_o so_o far_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n by_o express_a law_n against_o it_o which_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o damasus_n theodos_fw-la l._n 20._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la and_o therein_o be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o chastity_n and_o continency_n prohibit_v once_o to_o set_v foot_n within_o widow_n door_n or_o orphan_n or_o to_o receive_v any_o gift_n by_o testament_n or_o other_o devise_n whatsoever_o of_o any_o woman_n with_o who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v acquaintance_n or_o familiarity_n confiscate_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v so_o give_v or_o shall_v from_o thence_o forward_o be_v so_o devise_v grant_v and_o make_v over_o to_o they_o this_o ordinance_n say_v the_o text_n publish_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n before_o allege_a i_o be_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o idol_n common_a stage_n player_n carreman_n and_o whore_n be_v capable_a of_o legacy_n and_o of_o inheritance_n only_a clergy_n man_n and_o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v legacy_n or_o to_o inherit_v and_o that_o not_o by_o persecute_v tyrant_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n neither_o do_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n but_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o this_o cautere_a be_v good_a but_o why_o will_v we_o be_v so_o wound_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wise_a and_o provident_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o avarice_n restrain_v we_o may_v not_o any_o long_o admit_v of_o legacy_n in_o our_o own_o person_n therefore_o we_o take_v a_o course_n to_o circumvent_v the_o law_n by_o procure_v legacy_n and_o inheritance_n to_o be_v make_v over_o in_o trust_n to_o other_o to_o our_o use_n and_o as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o fear_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v also_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o thirteen_o epistle_n 123._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 4._o a_o 370._o art_n 123._o but_o baronius_n will_v here_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o law_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o damasus_n himself_o as_o also_o that_o constantine_n long_o before_o that_o time_n pass_v another_o edict_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o inhibit_v the_o gentry_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n the_o rich_a sort_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o commonwealth_n unserued_a and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o offer_v by_o their_o example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o regal_a authority_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o those_o emperor_n order_v and_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o even_o in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a court_n by_o a_o express_a law_n and_o ordinance_n direct_v unto_o they_o theodos_fw-la l._n 23._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la if_o there_o happen_v say_v they_o any_o small_a contention_n or_o offence_n to_o arise_v touch_v question_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diccesse_n where_o note_n that_o they_o say_v small_a offence_n and_o about_o religion_n except_v always_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 390_o under_o syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n renew_v this_o law_n in_o more_o strict_a term_n than_o before_o ordain_v that_o no_o widow_n may_v give_v to_o any_o church_n or_o churchman_n theodos_fw-la lib._n 27._o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la under_o what_o title_n or_o colour_n soever_o either_o movable_n or_o immovables_n in_o prejudice_n of_o child_n or_o of_o other_o lawful_a heir_n no_o not_o to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o either_o church_n or_o churchman_n or_o the_o poor_a his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o
when_o caelestins_n letter_n be_v read_v the_o synod_n cry_v out_o to_o caelestin_n a_o second_o paul_n i_o confess_v and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a of_o cyrill_n cry_v out_o to_o cyrill_n a_o second_o paul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o caelestin_n but_o one_o cyrill_n and_o what_o other_o demand_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o legate_n make_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o act_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o ordinary_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v late_o as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o damnatio_fw-la iterata_fw-la damnatio_fw-la that_o this_o subscription_n of_o they_o be_v a_o second_o sentence_n confirmatorie_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n signify_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o cyrill_n have_v be_v legate_n what_o need_v of_o this_o or_o if_o this_o be_v needful_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o cyrill_n be_v not_o legate_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v only_o request_v to_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o orthodox_n belief_n of_o caelestin_n four_o philippicus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o legate_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v that_o the_o member_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o their_o holy_a head_n 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 195._o and_o hereupon_o baronius_n make_v a_o flourish_n and_o because_o these_o father_n have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o do_v thou_o see_v reader_n say_v he_o how_o all_o these_o father_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o without_o repine_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o uproar_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o ear_n about_o it_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v consider_v how_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o this_o council_n they_o place_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n for_o head_n of_o this_o council_n or_o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o then_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n they_o call_v cyril_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o every_o such_o insolent_a prank_n which_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o legate_n play_v baronius_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o title_n but_o will_v you_o now_o know_v who_o be_v sovereign_a in_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o humility_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n see_v that_o all_o controversy_n be_v now_o decide_v and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o relation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v give_v his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 273._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_o inform_v have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o have_v displace_v and_o banish_v nestorius_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n ordain_v maximinus_n and_o far_o the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n consider_v we_o also_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o primacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o far_o other_o term_n than_o now_o man_n use_v to_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 2._o ambros_n ad_fw-la gala_n ca._n 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o peter_n he_o name_v say_v he_o only_a peter_n and_o compare_v himself_o to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o serve_v the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o he_o add_v yet_o far_a yet_o we_o see_v full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o likewise_o full_a and_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o term_v himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n take_v unto_o he_o as_o by_o lot_n the_o dispensation_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o than_o those_o which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n as_o one_o which_o undertake_v the_o hard_a task_n 10._o august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 124._o &_o in_o epist_n johan_n tract_n 10._o and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o rock_n saint_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o stone_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n meaning_n upon_o this_o faith_n those_o which_o will_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i._o of_o peter_n but_o those_o who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o that_o stone_n say_v i_o be_o of_o christ._n saint_n basil_n doubtless_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o primacy_n he_o see_v indeed_o and_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o with_o what_o indignation_n speak_v he_o of_o he_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o in_o his_o 52_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o combustion_n in_o the_o east_n he_o say_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v he_o write_v only_o for_o this_o 10.50.52_o basil_n epist_n 10.50.52_o to_o request_v he_o to_o give_v they_o his_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v perverse_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o undergo_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o the_o shelter_n and_o refuge_n of_o they_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n miletius_n say_v he_o preside_v there_o as_o over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o &_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr pentecost_n euseb_n emiss_a in_o serm_n de_fw-fr nativi_fw-la chrysost_n homil._n 43._o in_o math._n and_o of_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o as_o parcel_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o stone_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o peter_n for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o upon_o that_o faith_n and_o confession_n and_o word_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n have_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o ground_n go_v on_o and_o speak_v plain_o whosoever_o say_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n he_o except_v none_o shall_v desire_v this_o primacy_n here_o on_o earth_n shall_v undoubted_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v which_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o first_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o 2._o idem_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 2._o before_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n but_o now_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n show_v that_o every_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v equal_a dignity_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v equal_a how_o come_v there_o one_o superior_a among_o their_o successor_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v speak_v at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n begin_v apparent_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o of_o this_o very_a age_n it_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o innocentius_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n 〈◊〉_d socrat._n li._n 7._o c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a testify_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o alexandria_n pass_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o the_o priesthood_n
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
letter_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la they_o request_v theodosius_n that_o upon_o this_o appeal_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v be_v please_v that_o leo_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o some_o place_n within_o italy_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o letter_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o flavian_n who_o say_v she_o have_v already_o send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o quarter_n by_o they_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n this_o appeal_v therefore_o be_v put_v in_o as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n save_o only_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a person_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o all_o in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n say_v she_o may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o council_n and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o legal_a and_o formal_a appeal_v nor_o make_v unto_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o a_o promoter_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n that_o in_o these_o very_a epistle_n which_o baronius_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o valentinian_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o antiquity_n be_v it_o which_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n or_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o galla_n in_o her_o epistle_n it_o be_v fit_a say_v she_o that_o we_o reserve_v in_o all_o point_n that_o respect_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o this_o city_n as_o to_o the_o lady_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o like_o term_n use_v she_o unto_o pulcheria_n whence_o it_o follow_v 451._o an._n 451._o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v take_v as_o found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o claim_n from_o s._n peter_n come_v but_o as_o accessary_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o flavian_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n appear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o leo_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o trace_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n open_v in_o a_o second_o hear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o eutyches_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o his_o partaker_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o flavian_n and_o of_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o there_o see_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n before_o their_o face_n equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n now_o show_v we_o any_o one_o appeal_v after_o this_o make_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n eight_o baronius_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a cause_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o 149._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 6._o a_o 451._o art_n 149._o that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o good_a leave_n of_o leo_n grant_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o epistle_n require_v his_o confirmation_n and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o great_a flourish_n see_v thou_o o_o reader_n say_v he_o how_o these_o six_o hundred_o father_n think_v this_o canon_n though_o resolve_v on_o in_o two_o general_a counsel_n yet_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o trick_n may_v haply_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o canon_n never_o depend_v of_o his_o confirmation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v leo_n to_o some_o reason_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v term_n of_o courtesy_n and_o of_o honour_n use_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v ever_o by_o they_o draw_v to_o some_o far_a tie_n of_o service_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a epistle_n determine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n in_o many_o place_n though_o baronius_n who_o common_o spare_v for_o no_o paper_n to_o set_v down_o thing_n in_o the_o large_a size_n conceal_v one_o part_n thereof_o but_o thus_o run_v the_o word_n of_o the_o inscription_n the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n at_o chalcedon_n to_o leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v not_o call_v by_o his_o authority_n neither_o be_v he_o account_v for_o universal_a bishop_n by_o that_o synod_n as_o baronius_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v confirmavimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr ib._n confirmavimus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o canon_n be_v precise_a and_o formal_a we_o have_v say_v they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n meaning_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o confirmation_n of_o 600_o bishop_n baronius_n shall_v a_o little_a blush_n to_o bring_v such_o cold_a conjecture_n and_o again_o we_o have_v so_o define_v say_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o confusion_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o use_v these_o term_n vouchsafe_v holy_a father_n to_o embrace_v this_o our_o decree_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o us._n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v baronius_n of_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o make_v a_o interlocutorie_a especial_o see_v that_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n we_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n by_o your_o decree_n to_o give_v your_o consent_n and_o to_o hold_v yourself_o content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v he_o the_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o their_o consultation_n by_o divine_a instinct_n which_o they_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o do_n reform_v there_o palladium_n martianus_n apud_fw-la palladium_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o commandment_n they_o be_v there_o assemble_v confirm_v their_o act_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o sunt_fw-la per_fw-la nostra_fw-la precepta_fw-la stabilita_fw-la sunt_fw-la agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o authority_n neither_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a who_o shall_v in_o any_o point_n contemn_v this_o law_n and_o indeed_o after_o this_o time_n matter_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v leo_n what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o yet_o do_v open_o bear_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n govern_v themselves_o by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n measure_v their_o action_n not_o after_o the_o long_o elne_v of_o one_o bishop_n insolency_n and_o pride_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n 23._o vol._n 6._o a_o 457._o art_n 23._o nine_o and_o last_o baronius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n oppress_v by_o timotheus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n they_o request_v that_o his_o impiety_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o to_o other_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o to_o other_o for_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o vouchsafe_v we_o pray_v you_o to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o ephesus_n and_o other_o as_o your_o mightiness_n shall_v think_v fit_a and_o they_o add_v for_o our_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o manifest_v to_o anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n meaning_n constantinople_n which_o they_o
for_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o crime_n that_o yet_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o judge_v by_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 218._o antiquit._n de_fw-fr fauchet_n to_o 1._o fol._n 212._o &_o 218._o and_o then_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o cahors_n though_o favour_v the_o person_n of_o praetextatus_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n o_o king_n to_o punish_v us._n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a suit_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n so_o likewise_o king_n gontran_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v at_o chaalon_n 28._o gregor_n turon_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o aimon_n monach_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27_o 28._o upon_o the_o river_n of_o saosne_n or_o as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v at_o lion_n against_o salonin_n bishop_n of_o ambrum_fw-la and_o sagittarius_fw-la of_o gap_n where_o there_o be_v many_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o synod_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v who_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o a_o time_n that_o these_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o become_v petitioner_n to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v their_o cause_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o to_o that_o effect_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n write_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o constantine_n long_v before_o write_v unto_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v these_o they_o knowing_z that_o the_o king_n be_v favourable_o incline_v towards_o they_o ask_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v 589._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 7._o a_o 570._o art_n 23._o &_o 24._o an._n 589._o now_o upon_o this_o example_n baronius_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n to_o rome_n but_o have_v it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v immediate_o upon_o sentence_n give_v have_v put_v in_o their_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o not_o have_v go_v by_o way_n of_o request_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n of_o calling_n nationall_n counsel_n we_o find_v another_o synod_n call_v about_o the_o same_o time_n at_o valentia_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gontran_n wherein_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o here_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n imperio_fw-la exit_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o renown_a king_n gontran_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o other_o synod_n of_o mascon_n and_o chaalon_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n iussu_fw-la exit_fw-la iussu_fw-la say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n gontran_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o in_o the_o three_o synod_n of_o toledo_n when_o as_o say_v they_o the_o renown_a king_n recare_v have_v command_v all_o the_o pontife_n or_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o recare_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o we_o say_v he_o have_v command_v you_o to_o assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o because_o this_o council_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v there_o wrought_v baronius_n challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o due_a unto_o pelagius_n the_o second_o for_o this_o general_n council_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o privity_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pelagius_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o leander_n bishop_n of_o sevill_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o when_o leander_n himself_o say_v the_o king_n have_v command_v we_o what_o have_v he_o to_o reply_v see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o leander_n in_o any_o such_o quality_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o see_v that_o leander_n himself_o in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o nation_n carry_v himself_o in_o no_o such_o quality_n and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o which_o sign_v the_o council_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o merida_n in_o portugal_n and_o of_o toledo_n namely_o mausonius_n and_o euphemius_n and_o leander_n in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o betica_n and_o i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o baronius_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n for_o a_o pope_n legate_n to_o stand_v in_o or_o no_o moreover_o in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o his_o subscription_n and_o last_o isidore_n neither_o in_o his_o chronicle_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o leander_n speak_v aught_o of_o his_o legatship_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o baronius_n here_o speak_v more_o like_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o annalist_n the_o like_a be_v of_o that_o council_n which_o the_o same_o recare_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o narbone_n a_o city_n at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o council_n baronius_n produce_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o there_o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a recare_v neither_o may_v we_o forget_v a_o certain_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n namely_o locum_fw-la baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 598._o art_n 30._o extra_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o no_o clergy_n man_n may_v wear_v scarlet_a it_o be_v a_o colour_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n than_o to_o any_o dignity_n of_o religion_n who_o inward_a devotion_n ought_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n belong_v rather_o to_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v in_o authority_n than_o to_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o this_o canon_n baronius_n to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o scarlet_n in_o his_o clergy_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v sometime_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o judaisme_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a matter_n the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o venetia_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v as_o before_o istria_n pelag._n ep_v 1._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istria_n and_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o though_o we_o have_v not_o they_o that_o they_o question_v and_o debate_v his_o title_n see_v that_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o see_v also_o that_o he_o pain_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o tell_v they_o that_o leo_n never_o ratify_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o only_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o retract_v and_o disannul_v all_o the_o rest_n mean_v especial_o that_o canon_n wherein_o bishop_n as_o well_o himself_o as_o other_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v their_o place_n but_o all_o his_o eloquence_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o practice_v with_o smaragdus_n the_o exarch_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obedience_n smaragdus_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n 27._o pau._n diaco_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi c._n 27._o draw_v severus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n to_o ravenna_n with_o three_o other_o bishop_n of_o istria_n john_n parencius_n severus_n and_o vindemius_n who_o he_o constrain_v through_o fear_n of_o banishment_n and_o other_o violence_n to_o communicate_v with_o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n but_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la add_v far_o that_o when_o at_o the_o year_n end_n they_o be_v return_v from_o ravenna_n to_o grado_n have_v i_o warrant_v you_o first_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o the_o
pope_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o 21._o progression_n that_o john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n after_o pelagius_n the_o second_o succeed_v gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 590._o an._n 590._o about_o the_o year_n 590_o at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n stand_v stiff_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o usurp_a title_n god_n in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v now_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o ensue_a age_n may_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o gregory_n so_o eminent_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n among_o they_o now_o this_o john_n be_v bear_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n who_o make_v constantinople_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o his_o abide_n and_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o gregory_n command_v he_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o john_n but_o gregory_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o humility_n seek_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n the_o most_o that_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o opposition_n â—4_n gregor_n li._n 4._o ep_n â—4_n gregory_n much_o offend_v with_o those_o letter_n write_v present_o both_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n himself_o and_o to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n to_o the_o empress_n that_o maurice_n indeed_o have_v do_v like_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n in_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o such_o christian_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n but_o far_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v thus_o defile_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v manifest_o to_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o neither_o may_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v that_o you_o give_v way_n to_o this_o crooked_a name_n of_o universal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sole_a bishop_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o his_o construction_n and_o he_o add_v far_a by_o this_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n say_v he_o what_o else_o be_v portend_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o imitate_v he_o lucifer_n who_o make_v light_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o a_o singularity_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o esay_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o the_o emperor_n he_o write_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 32._o epist_n 32._o all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n know_v well_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o care_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o yet_o behold_v my_o fellow_n priest_n john_n seek_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n johannes_n consacerdos_n meus_fw-la johannes_n i_o be_o now_o force_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o time_n and_o o_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n europe_n be_v now_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o barbarian_a and_o yet_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v along_o in_o the_o do_v upon_o the_o pavement_n weep_v and_o roll_v themselves_o in_o ash_n seek_v after_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o newfound_a profane_a title_n by_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o condemn_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o as_o in_o john_n and_o thereupon_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o first_o of_o all_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o title_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o have_v use_v until_o this_o day_n but_o gregory_n proceed_v yet_o far_o and_o join_v to_o he_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n require_v they_o to_o help_v stop_v this_o breach_n against_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o his_o pride_n and_o elevation_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v they_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v offer_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 36._o epist_n 36._o which_o yet_o we_o have_v former_o show_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v notorious_o false_a but_o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v accept_v of_o so_o profane_a a_o title_n and_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a request_v they_o never_o hereafter_o to_o call_v any_o man_n by_o that_o name_n in_o their_o epistle_n and_o repeat_v that_o say_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o john_n by_o thus_o exalt_v himself_o make_v himself_o his_o forerunner_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o use_v no_o less_o liberty_n of_o stile_n he_o write_v unto_o john_n himself_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n and_o now_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o a_o bishop_n but_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o by_o this_o name_n of_o universal_a thou_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o thyself_o who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v herein_o save_v only_o he_o who_o in_o contempt_n of_o those_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v his_o fellow_n seek_v to_o mount_v aloft_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n where_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o all_o other_o subject_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lucifer_n and_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o apply_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o of_o esay_n very_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o for_o paul_n andrew_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o but_o only_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o particular_a assembly_n and_o yet_o all_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v none_o of_o those_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o universal_a neither_o do_v any_o other_o assume_v that_o name_n unto_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o neither_o s._n peter_n himself_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v from_o he_o but_o hear_v what_o follow_v my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o late_a time_n which_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n now_o devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o which_o i_o dread_v to_o speak_v sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o chalk_n out_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o humility_n be_v now_o in_o pay_n under_o that_o neck_n of_o pride_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o elationis_fw-la ceruici_fw-la militant_a elationis_fw-la meaning_n by_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n antichrist_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o elevation_n s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o cap._n 2._o and_o gregory_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n speak_v after_o he_o and_o by_o warrant_n from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o deacon_n sabinian_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o john_n if_o he_o renounce_v not_o this_o pretend_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o cyriacus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o john_n persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o write_v again_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o
do_v otherwise_o than_o this_o be_v to_o thrust_v thy_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o to_o lion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o pall_n which_o they_o say_v be_v send_v to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o authun_n and_o many_o such_o forgery_n may_v we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o privilege_n there_o grant_v to_o s._n medard_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr bear_v date_n the_o year_n 593_o indictione_n 2_o whereunto_o theodoric_n his_o hand_n be_v set_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o reign_v in_o soissons_fw-fr who_o yet_o be_v never_o there_o and_o be_v scarce_o of_o age_n to_o speak_v at_o what_o time_n that_o privilege_n bear_v date_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n date_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o express_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o gregory_n have_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o such_o abomination_n that_o as_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o so_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v thereof_o in_o himself_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o whensoever_o it_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v the_o morrow_n after_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v foot_n into_o the_o church_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o see_v what_o baronius_n repli_v to_o all_o this_o 27._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 595._o art_n 27._o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n who_o strive_v not_o with_o satan_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o weak_a ward_n to_o bear_v off_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n for_o do_v christ_n to_o overthrow_n satan_n play_n satan_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o do_v gregory_n when_o he_o call_v every_o man_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n himself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o reserve_v this_o high_a title_n and_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o second_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n will_v not_o indeed_o be_v call_v universal_a 34_o ib._n art_n 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o father_n of_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o child_n but_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o remain_v his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v as_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n medard_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v learn_v where_o they_o can_v find_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n in_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n see_v that_o he_o so_o often_o repeat_v these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o none_o will_v ever_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o take_v offence_n that_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o so_o and_o reckon_v thereof_o as_o of_o a_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o i_o think_v so_o great_a a_o annalist_n shall_v have_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o that_o privilege_n of_o s._n medard_n which_o who_o so_o do_v but_o see_v it_o condemn_v present_o as_o a_o fable_n and_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n create_v bishop_n namely_o by_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o how_o come_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v this_o privilege_n neither_o do_v theodoric_n at_o that_o time_n reign_v in_o france_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v 593._o ib._n art_n 81._o a_o 593._o but_o childebert_n and_o gontran_n and_o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o the_o privilege_n itself_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n or_o be_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subscription_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v the_o instrument_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o false_a coin_n clip_v by_o himself_o and_o round_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o use_v this_o forge_a instrument_n not_o only_o as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o poor_a man_n withal_o but_o even_o as_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o gregory_n pronounce_v that_o sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la speculationem_fw-la svam_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la indicit_fw-la i._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n enjoin_v her_o speculation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v out_o her_o new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o perfect_a good_a latin_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o go_v on_o if_o any_o king_n bishop_n or_o judge_n violate_v or_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o our_o commandment_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v baronius_n king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n for_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o one_o poor_a hospital_n 23._o greg._n 7._o li._n 8._o epist_n 21._o &_o li._n 4._o epist_n 2._o &_o 23._o and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o seven_o understand_v and_o extend_v these_o word_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o have_v himself_o cry_v down_o this_o epistle_n he_o will_v now_o so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o this_o base_a coin_n three_o say_v he_o when_o pelagius_n predecessor_n unto_o gregory_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o no_o patriarch_n may_v presume_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a name_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o natalis_n where_o indeed_o he_o speak_v of_o four_o patriarch_n 2._o epist_n 37._o li._n 2._o but_o not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o to_o go_v far_o a_o man_n that_o read_v the_o text_n itself_o have_v need_n to_o blush_v for_o he_o which_o can_v blush_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o word_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a epise_v pela_n 2._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la univer_n epise_v if_o say_v he_o the_o sovereign_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n such_o as_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v call_v universal_a then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n take_v from_o all_o other_o but_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o then_o of_o these_o two_o do_v he_o do_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sovereign_a patriarch_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o do_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o give_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o any_o man_n do_v he_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n four_o he_o say_v that_o this_o very_a john_n of_o constantinople_n 34._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 565._o art_n 34._o who_o challenge_v this_o title_n yet_o still_o acknowledge_v gregory_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a above_o he_o as_o appeareth_z say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o stand_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o yet_o john_n of_o constantinople_n suffer_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o cause_n by_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n 2._o greg._n epist_n 52._o &_o 64._o li._n 2._o and_o unto_o narses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o former_a of_o those_o epistle_n he_o complain_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o concern_v certain_a wrong_n do_v to_o john_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o other_o monk_n of_o isauria_n he_o make_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o storm_v and_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o without_o more_o ado_n and_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v unto_o narses_n now_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o their_o protection_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o a_o appeallant_a or_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o epistle_n and_o as_o for_o those_o 15_o 16_o 17_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o his_o
all_o thanks_n therefore_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a consort_n and_o of_o his_o courteous_a progeny_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v stop_v for_o though_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o perverse_a and_o froward_a thought_n yet_o under_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 11._o and_o to_o sundry_a other_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o maurice_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 8._o a_o 593._o art_n 22._o &_o 23._o but_o yet_o baronius_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n correct_v this_o law_n before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n all_o along_o 49_o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o to_o reprove_v it_o 22._o progression_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n by_o phocas_n what_o flattery_n gregory_n use_v unto_o phocas_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n get_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o who_o saint_n gregory_n have_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n sequent_a zonor_n li._n 3._o pa._n 64_o 65._o &_o sequent_a come_v to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o soldier_n and_o one_o phocas_n a_o centurion_n make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o mutineer_n and_o be_v afterward_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o proclaim_v emperor_n maurice_n see_v that_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o present_o be_v phocas_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o forthwith_o he_o pursue_v after_o maurice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o 17._o paul_n aquileg_n 1._o li._n 17._o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a one_o which_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o afterward_o cause_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v likewise_o maurice_n have_v send_v away_o his_o son_n theodosius_n to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o better_a fortune_n with_o cosroë_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v bring_v back_o and_o murder_v so_o be_v the_o empress_n constantina_n also_o with_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o the_o historian_n know_v not_o well_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v most_o condemn_v in_o he_o his_o treason_n or_o his_o cruelty_n phocas_n therefore_o be_v no_o soon_o choose_v emperor_n but_o gregory_n present_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o with_o abominable_a adulation_n and_o flattery_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11._o greg._n epist_n 36._o li._n 11._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v he_o which_o change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o some_o time_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v prince_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o other_o time_n in_o his_o mercy_n those_o which_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n 44._o epist_n 44._o and_o to_o leontia_n the_o empress_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o tongue_n can_v speak_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n let_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v thanks_n here_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o always_o continue_v mindful_a of_o tuâ—es_n petrus_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o their_o pain_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o they_o nor_o fail_v to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o empire_n all_o tend_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n suruive_v but_o a_o little_a time_n 605._o an._n 605._o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 605_o who_o also_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v project_v take_v his_o advantage_n see_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n displease_v with_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o his_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o jealous_a lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v haply_o cause_n italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o ask_v and_o by_o the_o proffer_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o good_a service_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v that_o imperious_a ordinance_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o use_v ever_o in_o his_o mandate_n these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la i._o we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v as_o bishop_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o that_o clause_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la in_o they_o and_o so_o say_v platina_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o pretension_n of_o he_o bonifaciâ—_n platina_n in_o bonifaciâ—_n though_o sometime_o they_o find_v some_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a a_o schism_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n opposition_n suppose_v we_o now_o that_o gregory_n himself_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n which_o he_o before_o hand_n have_v so_o formal_o condemn_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o by_o he_o repeat_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o will_v and_o require_v and_o ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o bellarmine_n here_o find_v out_o two_o creepehole_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o fact_n 37._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la sed_fw-la asserendo_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o where_o he_o say_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o only_o of_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n itself_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o far_o off_o from_o these_o time_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o testify_v all_o the_o historian_n which_o come_v after_o he_o namely_o freculphus_n rhegino_n anastasius_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n
erect_v within_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o s._n caesarius_n the_o martyr_n and_o what_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expiate_v so_o horrible_a a_o murder_n or_o can_v he_o which_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o gregory_n his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a behaviour_n towards_o maurice_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o towards_o phocas_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o find_v no_o apocrisarius_n 43._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 43._o for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o or_o responsalis_fw-la that_o be_v no_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n lieger_n and_o resident_a at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v those_o 13._o hincmar_n rheman_n ep_v 3._o c._n 13._o as_o hincmar_n describe_v they_o who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n solicit_v the_o church_n cause_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o other_o prime_n see_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a from_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v they_o in_o this_o any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o bishop_n but_o gregory_n go_v on_o what_o thanks_n say_v he_o owe_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o pleasant_a shade_n of_o your_o gracious_a empire_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n into_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n and_o gladness_n poor_a heathenish_a creature_n as_o thou_o be_v papinian_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o one_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o read_v a_o little_a far_o those_o say_v he_o who_o heretofore_o fear_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o court_n vestigia_fw-la ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la vestigia_fw-la now_o run_v with_o joy_n unto_o thy_o foot_n mean_v to_o reside_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o deputy_n or_o solicitor_n for_o he_o and_o see_v that_o gregory_n here_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o submission_n unto_o phocas_n which_o before_o he_o use_v to_o maurice_n will_v baronius_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o hatred_n of_o maurice_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v or_o that_o it_o be_v respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o this_o phocas_n for_o who_o this_o saint_n summon_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o rejoice_v what_o be_v he_o but_o a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n bloody_a cruel_a violent_a brutish_a and_o heretical_a chron._n cedren_n in_o chron._n and_o so_o be_v his_o wife_n also_o as_o cedrenas_n report_v of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o be_v the_o man_n under_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n suffer_v more_o calamity_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o the_o air_n grow_v pestilent_a the_o earth_n become_v barren_a the_o sea_n be_v freeze_v with_o you_o with_o a_o general_a mortality_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n when_o as_o therefore_o all_o element_n mourn_v and_o all_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v it_o well_o do_v of_o gregory_n to_o rejoice_v alone_o three_o baronius_n deduce_v this_o decree_n of_o phocas_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n gregory_n say_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o maurice_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v afterward_o upon_o summons_n from_o phocas_n he_o send_v boniface_n to_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o solicitor_n near_o unto_o the_o emperor_n person_n this_o boniface_n continue_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o become_v very_o gracious_a with_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o when_o sabinian_n happen_v also_o short_o after_o to_o die_v he_o think_v good_a to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n now_o this_o boniface_n make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o phocas_n bear_v unto_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o hatred_n theophanus_fw-la and_o cedrenus_n who_o baronius_n himself_o allege_v tell_v we_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n have_v save_v the_o old_a empress_n constantina_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o hide_v they_o secret_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n phocas_n have_v notice_n thereof_o send_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n to_o make_v they_o away_o cyriacus_n withstand_v they_o and_o before_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o tyrant_n so_o speak_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n who_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a thrust_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n cause_v they_o all_o four_o to_o be_v murder_v now_o what_o be_v this_o in_o boniface_n but_o only_o to_o abuse_v phocas_n his_o tyrannical_a passion_n to_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o greedy_a thirst_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o universality_n be_v a_o parricide_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n of_o all_o parricide_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o it_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o all_o historian_n say_v the_o contrary_a where_o can_v be_v show_v either_o council_n or_o other_o judicial_a meeting_n where_o both_o party_n come_v to_o hear_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o business_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o boniface_n and_o a_o absolute_a command_n of_o phocas_n but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v a_o little_a far_o what_o baronius_n allege_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o this_o time_n 10._o an._n 603._o art_n 7._o gregor_n lib._n 11._o ep_n 10._o first_o he_o produce_v a_o certain_a privilege_n grant_v by_o gregory_n to_o the_o hospital_n of_o authun_n wherein_o he_o depose_v every_o king_n or_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o infringe_v that_o privilege_n a_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o budget_n that_o that_o other_o of_o saint_n medard_n be_v for_o how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v so_o crouch_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v so_o audacious_a to_o depose_v they_o after_o his_o death_n second_o he_o pretend_v 8._o ib._n ep_v 8._o that_o queen_n brunchaut_n request_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o france_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o king_n of_o france_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o call_v synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o place_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n say_v only_o thus_o that_o she_o request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o one_o in_o his_o behalf_n into_o france_n synodo_fw-la facta_fw-la synodo_fw-la who_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o shall_v there_o be_v hold_v may_v correct_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o himself_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v this_o only_a to_o claw_v poll_n with_o he_o because_o the_o french_a have_v at_o that_o time_n occasion_n to_o use_v his_o favour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n which_o make_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v utinam_fw-la serio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la per_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o 18._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n a_o 603._o art_n 18._o baronius_n produce_v a_o certain_a appeal_v make_v by_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n in_o spain_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n thereupon_o send_v one_o john_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o sentence_n give_v against_o januarius_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o one_o comitiolus_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o that_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o appeal_v but_o only_o a_o refuge_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o his_o instruction_n gregory_n command_v john_n to_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o law_n of_o justinian_n to_o govern_v themselves_o thereby_o forthese_fw-mi be_v his_o word_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n januarius_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o church_n 54._o ib._n ep_v 54._o which_o fact_n he_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o treason_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n allege_v the_o law_n itself_o all_o at_o large_a
make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o with_o one_o consent_n break_v off_o as_o before_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o pope_n constantine_n on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v his_o plaint_n to_o justinian_n who_o dispatch_v thither_o theodore_n with_o a_o navy_n the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o adjoin_a congregation_n as_o of_o ceruia_n comachio_n forlim_n popoli_fw-it cesenae_n imola_n faenza_n and_o other_o all_o great_a people_n in_o those_o day_n as_o blondus_n testify_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o encounter_n theodore_n after_o many_o hot_a skirmish_n land_v besiege_v the_o city_n take_v in_o by_o composition_n as_o well_o the_o citizen_n as_o the_o archbishop_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n and_o person_n hang_v some_o banish_v other_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o cause_v to_o fine_a deep_a for_o their_o life_n this_o they_o call_v to_o be_v try_v by_o s._n peter_n judgement_n as_o for_o the_o archbishop_n they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n until_o that_o by_o this_o pastoral_a proceed_n he_o be_v convert_v from_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o not_o pay_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o platina_n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o give_v such_o caution_n as_o they_o demand_v and_o so_o do_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n and_o so_o say_v likewise_o anastasius_n yet_o be_v this_o felix_n who_o we_o see_v so_o hardly_o use_v recommend_v in_o history_n for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o miracle_n call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n which_o baronius_n rehearse_v terbeatissimus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o sanctity_n yet_o benedict_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o man_n of_o repute_a holiness_n rubaeus_fw-la hieronym_n rubaeus_fw-la find_v a_o little_a better_a usage_n he_o pretend_v that_o pavia_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o come_v in_o kindness_n to_o see_v the_o pope_n 29._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 29._o be_v fain_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n hear_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la whereas_o yet_o pavia_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o province_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 27._o progression_n how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o pope_n ruin_v both_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o exarche_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n in_o italy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o empire_n decline_v and_o the_o apostasy_n increase_a the_o papacy_n shall_v plant_v itself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v long_o since_o confine_v in_o the_o east_n but_o the_o exarche_n of_o ravenna_n who_o have_v always_o their_o judge_n under_o they_o at_o rome_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o moat_n or_o rather_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o pope_n eye_n and_o the_o lombard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hold_v they_o continual_o at_o a_o bay_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a flaw_n and_o now_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o cunning_o they_o ride_v themselves_o of_o both_o immediate_o upon_o the_o interview_n between_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o constantine_n the_o pope_n justinian_n abandon_v by_o the_o army_n be_v assault_v by_o helias_n general_n of_o the_o army_n for_o philippicus_n bardanes_n who_o slay_v he_o and_o far_o cause_v his_o son_n tiberius_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o blachames_n to_o be_v there_o murder_v and_o then_o send_v justinian_o head_n to_o philippicus_n and_o he_o to_o rome_n constantine_n the_o pope_n somewhat_o amaze_v with_o this_o sudden_a alteration_n yet_o bethink_v himself_o how_o to_o do_v most_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v john_n who_o have_v persuade_v philippicus_n to_o turn_v monothelite_n which_o heresy_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o justinian_n have_v cause_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n which_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n to_o be_v picture_v in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o poarch_n of_o s._n sophia_n in_o constantinople_n philippicus_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o monk_n deface_v this_o table_n and_o far_o command_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o in_o the_o church_n a_o good_a ordinance_n have_v it_o not_o proceed_v from_o a_o heretical_a disposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o pope_n in_o despite_n of_o philippicus_n cause_v a_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n but_o of_o all_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n there_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n so_o the_o question_n about_o image_n come_v now_o to_o be_v principal_a which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o accessary_a insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o though_o the_o emperor_n elect_v be_v never_o so_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v the_o six_o general_a synod_n with_o all_o readiness_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o all_o in_o italy_n if_o he_o hold_v not_o for_o the_o use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o by_o circumstance_n they_o make_v always_o more_o and_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n never_o want_v matter_n of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o emperor_n till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o have_v thrust_v they_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n constantine_n therefore_o take_v occasion_n as_o before_o refuse_v philippicus_n his_o patent_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v either_o his_o name_n or_o his_o letter_n or_o his_o image_n or_o his_o coin_n suffer_v not_o his_o portrait_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n 34._o paul_n diac._n li._n 6._o c._n 34._o nor_o his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v constant_a anastas_n &_o platin_n in_o constant_a to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o short_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o he_o one_o arthemius_n who_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o constantine_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v constant_n onuphr_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi constant_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o dare_v resist_v the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o iconomachie_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v either_o two_o nature_n or_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o difference_n concern_v image_n in_o church_n and_o sigonius_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n 3._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n li._n 3._o and_o none_o other_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n take_v they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n who_o room_n they_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o gregory_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v after_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o be_v that_o gregory_n who_o as_o sigonius_n report_v for_o his_o excellent_a vein_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v surname_v the_o dialogist_n 716._o an._n 716._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o gregory_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o fabulous_a dialogue_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o leo_fw-la the_o three_o surname_v isauricus_n in_o the_o year_n 717_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n this_o leo_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v quiet_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n ratify_v the_o edict_n former_o publish_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 717._o an._n 717._o for_o other_o heresy_n than_o this_o his_o great_a enemy_n lay_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o thence_o say_v sigonius_n take_v their_o beginning_n those_o great_a sedition_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o huge_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o italy_n be_v establish_v some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o pope_n gregory_n as_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v his_o purpose_n
little_o he_o get_v by_o his_o excommunication_n bolt_v out_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o injunction_n also_o which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o come_v once_o in_o every_o two_o year_n to_o rome_n turn_v to_o his_o loss_n for_o he_o see_v indeed_o the_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n often_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v out_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o it_o trouble_v the_o pope_n conscience_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n overshadow_v his_o own_o as_o less_o offensive_a when_o it_o be_v far_o off_o for_o say_v the_o same_o author_n who_o very_a simplicity_n be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n this_o emperor_n because_o he_o reside_v still_o in_o italy_n make_v himself_o always_o a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o rome_n and_o exercise_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o full_a be_v assist_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n who_o know_v themselves_o and_o give_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n persuade_v he_o to_o resume_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n and_o command_n which_o in_o olde_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o reverence_n yet_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o while_o these_o matter_n so_o pass_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v embassador_n with_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n request_v he_o under_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o philosopher_n they_o request_v he_o to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o bondage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o for_o his_o proceed_n against_o lotharius_n we_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o letter_n which_o gontier_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o thietgaud_n of_o trever_n write_v to_o this_o nicholas_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a behaviour_n the_o bishop_n our_o father_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n send_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n go_v willing_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v thou_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n request_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a father_n to_o reform_v what_o thou_o find_v amiss_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o make_v we_o dance_v attendance_n twenty_o day_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v one_o word_n from_o thou_o much_o less_o be_v admit_v to_o thy_o presence_n after_o a_o whole_a month_n attendance_n thou_o send_v for_o we_o we_o come_v in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n of_o harm_n and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v use_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v within_o thy_o gate_n they_o be_v present_o shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o beset_v with_o a_o company_n of_o rascal_n there_o see_v we_o ourselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n paganorum_fw-la paganorum_fw-la and_o thou_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o holy_a and_o humane_a there_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n without_o call_v any_o assembly_n of_o eccleisastic_n no_o bishop_n no_o archbishop_n there_o present_a not_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o discourse_v upon_o our_o error_n either_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o writing_n have_v no_o body_n to_o sit_v by_o thou_o but_o only_o the_o monk_n anastasius_n a_o man_n long_o since_o convict_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o common_a wrangler_n thou_o do_v abrupt_o read_v out_o of_o thy_o paper_n against_o we_o a_o unjust_a a_o rash_a and_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n repugnant_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v insolent_o in_o thy_o word_n taunt_v and_o revile_v thy_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n the_o everliving_a emperor_n of_o all_o have_v set_v a_o incorruptible_a border_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n he_o have_v honour_v she_o with_o a_o everlasting_a dowry_n with_o a_o diadem_n and_o sceptre_n of_o immortality_n have_v give_v her_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v saint_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v they_o of_o mortal_a immortal_a creature_n all_o which_o prerogative_n robber_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v violent_o reave_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n a_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o one_o which_o thruste_v man_n into_o hell_n cover_v thy_o sword_n all_o over_o with_o honey_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o by_o thy_o help_n the_o dead_a may_v live_v again_o thou_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o a_o pontife_n but_o be_v a_o very_a tyrant_n thou_o be_v in_o habit_n a_o pastor_n in_o heart_n a_o wolf_n thy_o title_n promise_v we_o a_o father_n et_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la factis_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ostentas_fw-la but_o in_o thy_o deed_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o as_o a_o god_n thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o yet_o in_o thy_o ambition_n run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n think_v every_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o it_o lu_v thou_o to_o do_v fucusque_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o be_v become_v a_o wâ—spe_n unto_o the_o christian_n what_o can_v these_o man_n have_v say_v more_o unless_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o antichrist_n see_v that_o they_o plain_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o they_o add_v yet_o far_o for_o these_o cause_n say_v they_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n set_v not_o by_o thy_o command_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o word_n we_o fear_v not_o thy_o bull_n nor_o yet_o thy_o thunder_n thou_o damne_v all_o man_n as_o impious_a which_o obey_v not_o thy_o decree_n and_o forbidde_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o we_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o own_o throat_n thou_o which_o spit_a in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n commandment_n and_o decree_n thou_o which_o break_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o our_o christian_a society_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o they_o come_v to_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o church_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a denizen_n reach_v to_o every_o point_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v great_a than_o that_o babylon_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v upon_o the_o truth_n make_v itself_o equal_a with_o heaven_n boast_v itself_o to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n false_o glory_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v this_o epistle_n relate_v by_o a_o annalist_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o somewhat_o different_a in_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n in_o express_a term_n we_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o sentence_n as_o be_v a_o curse_n unaduised_o pronounce_v we_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o thou_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a suffice_v it_o we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o thou_o despise_v editi_fw-la annal._n incerti_fw-la author_n per_fw-la pet._n pythaeum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la editi_fw-la while_o thou_o exalt_a thyself_o about_o it_o et_fw-la elationis_fw-la tumore_fw-la the_o very_a word_n long_o before_o use_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o thy_o swell_a pride_n and_o insolency_n have_v make_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o have_v distract_v thyself_o from_o her_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o know_v far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thy_o clerk_n as_o thou_o brag_v over_o we_o but_o thou_o shall_v take_v and_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n permitteret_fw-la si_fw-mi elatio_fw-la permitteret_fw-la if_o thy_o pride_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v they_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o pride_n which_o be_v unseparable_a from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o represente_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o this_o nicholas_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o
advantage_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o charles_n and_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n in_o far_o different_a term_n as_o well_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o afterward_o at_o paris_n where_o have_v commend_v charles_n the_o bald_a and_o speak_v as_o much_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o adrian_n the_o second_o have_v villainy_n and_o wrong_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v former_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o nicholas_n the_o first_o trench_v smooth_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o have_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o of_o all_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n choose_v he_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v with_o all_o solemnity_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o unction_n abuse_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v once_o use_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o anoint_v he_o say_v he_o with_o oil_n without_o to_o signify_v thereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v anoint_v this_o his_o christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o true_a king_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n this_o purchase_v by_o grace_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o charles_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v into_o france_n but_o present_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n chief_a of_o who_o be_v marquesse_n albert_n confederate_v themselves_o against_o this_o john_n assist_v by_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o port_n and_o other_o so_o that_o the_o year_n follow_v 877_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fossembrona_n and_o senogallia_n unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o repass_v with_o a_o power_n into_o italy_n as_o well_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n as_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o his_o great_a encouragement_n assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n shall_v oppose_v against_o the_o election_n or_o consecration_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o pass_v the_o alps_n he_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a powder_n of_o sedechias_n a_o jew_n his_o physician_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o remembrance_n which_o rhegino_n report_v of_o this_o john_n chron._n rhegino_n in_o chron._n adalgisus_fw-la have_v keep_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o prisoner_n at_o benevento_n whence_o he_o can_v not_o get_v free_a but_o under_o deep_a oath_n this_o lewis_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o call_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o wrong_n use_v upon_o he_o by_o adalgisus_fw-la whereupon_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o grow_v to_o open_a hostility_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o yet_o remain_v there_o a_o scruple_n in_o the_o emperor_n conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o oath_n john_n undertake_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o his_o successor_n since_o that_o time_n have_v often_o follow_v his_o example_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o he_o stand_v oblige_v assure_v he_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o save_v his_o life_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v though_o with_o never_o so_o many_o curse_n upon_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a o_o how_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_a have_v make_v he_o blush_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a remonstrance_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v encourage_v to_o make_v fresh_a war_n upon_o he_o yet_o fear_v lest_o his_o subject_n more_o religious_a than_o the_o pope_n shall_v reckon_v he_o a_o forswear_a and_o perjure_a prince_n he_o go_v not_o himself_o in_o person_n but_o send_v the_o queen_n against_o he_o these_o be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n the_o devise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v many_o time_n already_o speak_v of_o that_o goodly_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v at_o this_o time_n during_o the_o canvas_v for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o two_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o gross_a the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n when_o the_o uncle_n pursue_v so_o hot_o the_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o have_v a_o great_a author_n for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o stile_n which_o savore_v whole_o of_o this_o age_n otho_n the_o three_o emperor_n in_o that_o patent_n which_o we_o find_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o pope_n charter_n in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o assisa_n before_o mention_v speak_v of_o this_o donation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o mere_a invention_n forge_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o who_o direction_n deacon_n john_n digitorum_fw-la johannes_n digitorum_fw-la surname_v long-finger_n write_v a_o grant_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v publish_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_n of_o great_a antiquity_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o this_o long-finger_n live_v trithemius_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o john_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o in_o four_o volume_n and_o platina_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o create_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o nine_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o baronius_n in_o his_o three_o tome_n to_o qualify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o deed_n say_v that_o this_o donation_n because_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o deacon_n john_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a greek_a copy_n be_v therefore_o doubtful_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o in_o his_o twelve_o tome_n he_o flat_o call_v it_o a_o forge_a bastard_n and_o counterfeit_a deed_n and_o the_o same_o otho_n speak_v again_o of_o this_o donation_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lie_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o any_o charles_n ever_o give_v that_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o this_o charles_n mean_v the_o bald_a can_v not_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n see_v that_o before_o such_o grant_n make_v he_o be_v already_o rout_v in_o the_o field_n and_o put_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o better_a charles_n mean_v the_o gross_a wherefore_o he_o give_v what_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v but_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v by_o violence_n for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n long_o to_o keep_v and_o of_o this_o rout_v of_o charles_n you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o a_o french_a chronicle_n now_o late_o publish_v by_o pithaeus_n and_o far_o this_o good_a prelate_n john_n learned_o set_v down_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o wilibert_n bishop_n of_o colen_n hope_v by_o his_o commendation_n to_o raise_v the_o market_n colonian_o johan_n ep_v ad_fw-la willibardum_fw-la episc_fw-la colonian_o the_o use_n of_o this_o pall_n or_o mantle_n say_v he_o among_o other_o rare_a quality_n have_v this_o special_a virtue_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n present_o it_o take_v away_o all_o imputation_n of_o fault_n former_o commit_v not_o that_o the_o mantle_n do_v purify_v from_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v it_o but_o upon_o one_o that_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o from_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o i_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deny_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a can_v he_o not_o be_v on_o who_o this_o holy_a aid_n be_v not_o bestow_v for_o a_o confortative_a but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v now_o indifferent_o bestow_v upon_o all_o where_o be_v that_o care_n and_o consequent_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v pretend_v opposition_n charles_n enjoy_v but_o a_o while_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o imperial_a authority_n 33._o aimoni._n lib._n 5._o c._n 32_o 33._o we_o read_v in_o aimonius_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o pontigon_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o
make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o in_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n or_o no_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o direct_v the_o whole_a synod_n to_o repeat_v the_o business_n at_o large_a who_o whole_a oration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v we_o honour_v say_v he_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v we_o strive_v to_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reserve_v still_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o have_v have_v that_o church_n ever_o in_o high_a veneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o especial_o we_o must_v foresee_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a constitution_n of_o he_o may_v be_v preiuditious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n he_o be_v silent_a must_v hold_v their_o peace_n and_o if_o a_o new_a constitution_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v law_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o one_o man_n doubtless_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o if_o you_o admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o bring_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o danger_n and_o so_o seek_v law_n upon_o law_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o derogat_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o good_a conversation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n but_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o covetousness_n shall_v make_v he_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o almost_o even_o in_o these_o time_n we_o have_v see_v tyranny_n prevail_a at_o rome_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o less_o to_o fear_v either_o his_o silence_n or_o his_o new_a constitution_n for_o that_o man_n that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n go_v against_o the_o law_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preiuditious_a unto_o they_o but_o o_o wretched_a rome_n who_o to_o our_o forefather_n haste_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o our_o time_n have_v yield_v monstrous_a darkness_n infamous_a to_o all_o future_a age_n at_o other_o time_n we_o have_v have_v illustrious_a leos._n great_a gregory_n &c._n &c._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n who_o excel_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n all_o worldly_a philosophy_n there_o be_v no_o long_a succession_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o learning_n right_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o government_n and_o disposition_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o learning_n excel_v all_o other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o felicity_n this_o privilege_n be_v withstand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rather_o fear_v as_o i_o think_v those_o misery_n that_o we_o endure_v than_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o what_o have_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v a_o john_n call_v octavian_n wallow_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o otho_n who_o he_o create_v augustus_n conspire_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o recite_v summary_o all_o the_o wickedness_n disorder_n murder_n slaughter_n revenge_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n there_o succeed_v at_o rome_n say_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n that_o horrible_a monster_n boniface_n who_o have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n taint_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n famous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n full_a of_o infamy_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a what_o mean_v this_o most_o reverend_a father_n or_o by_o what_o vice_n be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v mount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v fall_v so_o low_a into_o such_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o impiety_n who_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v careful_o look_v into_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o gravity_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a how_o narrow_o must_v we_o search_v into_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o seat_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v a_o man_n so_o base_a as_o not_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n what_o then_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o man_n seat_v in_o so_o high_a a_o throne_n glitter_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o gold_n and_o purple_a who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n simo_n pro_fw-la quia_fw-la i_o say_v if_o where_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o and_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n or_o certain_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v upon_o charity_n nor_o elevate_v with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v as_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o who_o to_o seek_v answer_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o here_o gentle_a reader_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o that_o which_o baronius_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o such_o pope_n because_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n 20.21.22_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 992._o art_n 20.21.22_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o carpenter_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o abuse_v these_o example_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o monster_n and_o to_o say_v a_o truth_n never_o do_v baronius_n more_o plain_o show_v his_o folly_n whither_o therefore_o say_v arnulph_n shall_v we_o go_v for_o counsel_n the_o gospel_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v thrice_o for_o fruit_n in_o one_o fig_n tree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v have_v it_o cut_v down_o but_o yet_o be_v entreat_v he_o be_v content_a to_o expect_v a_o while_n long_o let_v we_o therefore_o expect_v our_o metropolitan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o seek_v and_o search_v where_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o certain_o even_o in_o this_o holy_a assembly_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o in_o germany_n near_o neighbour_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n of_o singular_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o courage_n of_o our_o jar_a king_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o judgement_n than_o from_o that_o city_n which_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v buy_v weigh_v out_o her_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o pay_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o none_o of_o she_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o some_o one_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v judge_v this_o thing_n impossible_a unless_o perhaps_o say_v they_o some_o one_o do_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v power_n to_o inspire_v the_o justice_n of_o trial_n to_o one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v and_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o none_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o fame_n go_v that_o have_v any_o learning_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o vix_fw-la ostiarius_fw-la efficitur_fw-la they_o will_v hardly_o make_v a_o porter_n with_o what_o face_n dare_v
which_o without_o wrong_n do_v unto_o his_o author_n he_o can_v not_o conceal_v for_o hermannus_n a_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n have_v witness_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o benedict_n expel_v he_o and_o substitute_v though_o not_o without_o money_n silvester_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o some_o few_o month_n after_o benedict_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n recover_v it_o again_o who_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o substitute_v john_n the_o archpriest_n supra_fw-la herman_n in_o chron._n leo_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v account_v almost_o the_o more_o religious_a he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o all_o three_o otho_n frisingensis_n recount_v before_o unto_o we_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n that_o rome_n be_v then_o in_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o roman_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v baronius_n call_v those_o three_o false_a pope_n tricipitem_fw-la bestiam_fw-la a_o beast_n with_o a_o triple_a head_n rise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v then_o that_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o cerberus_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o ball_n of_o pitch_n and_o where_o be_v that_o ever-running_a spring_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o in_o who_o do_v it_o now_o reside_v this_o ball_n of_o pitch_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n and_o a_o zealous_a call_v gratian_n make_v for_o they_o 1044._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1045_o &_o 1044._o and_o see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o with_o money_n to_o forsake_v the_o see_v and_o to_o benedict_n he_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o england_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o roman_n in_o recompense_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o purchaser_n of_o their_o freedom_n make_v he_o pope_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o i_o ask_v now_o whether_o this_o transaction_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o among_o the_o canonist_n or_o whether_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o profit_n without_o simony_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o either_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sutri_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n expel_v his_o see_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n who_o be_v clement_n the_o second_o install_v in_o his_o place_n choose_v from_o among_o stranger_n because_o alas_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o capable_a thereof_o at_o rome_n but_o baronius_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o these_o word_n 80._o leo_fw-la ostiens_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 80._o who_o call_v this_o election_n a_o detestable_a presumption_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o do_v vehement_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o popedom_n of_o clement_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o all_o this_o time_n when_o will_v he_o find_v we_o any_o pope_n and_o how_o will_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o gulf_n of_o pretend_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o except_o he_o mean_v to_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o abomination_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o yet_o continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n thrust_v himself_o thrice_o into_o the_o chair_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v away_o that_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1006_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n whereof_o dithmar_n thus_o speak_v 6._o dithmar_n l._n 6._o the_o general_a council_n be_v appoint_v at_o frankford_n by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n which_o be_v do_v to_o make_v bamberge_n a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v do_v eberard_n be_v nominate_v bishop_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consecrate_v by_o willegisus_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o rome_n henry_n his_o son_n likewise_o call_v another_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1047_o 1047._o an._n 1047._o wherein_o he_o sharp_o repress_v all_o simoniacal_a person_n glaber_n say_v 5._o glaber_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o coadunare_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o assemble_v as_o well_o the_o archbishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v simony_n he_o protest_v and_o say_v as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o crown_n so_o will_v i_o free_o give_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o rome_n but_o baronius_n witty_o after_o his_o manner_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n though_o without_o any_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n ought_v in_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o help_a hand_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o likewise_o perform_v in_o fact_n but_o suppose_v that_o pope_n clement_n be_v present_a thereat_o and_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n not_o remember_v do_v it_o not_o hurt_v his_o cause_n the_o more_o so_o likewise_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 1012_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o leon_n 8._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 11._o a_o 1012._o ex_fw-la script_n anto._n august_n art_n 16._o glaber_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o which_o thus_o speak_v the_o father_n we_o say_v they_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o leon_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n the_o five_o we_o have_v make_v these_o decree_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n alphonsus_n and_o geloira_n the_o queen_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1017_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o king_n robert_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n 40._o progression_n of_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o penitentiaries_n by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o of_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o alexander_n the_o second_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v in_o milan_n through_o the_o pope_n intrusion_n there_o of_o the_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v grant_v at_o this_o time_n by_o diverse_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n damianus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n exclaim_v against_o the_o lascivious_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n the_o thirty_o year_n that_o follow_v under_o diverse_a pope_n use_v rather_o the_o magistracy_n than_o ministry_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o especial_o sway_v in_o those_o time_n give_v occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o usurp_v again_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o restore_v that_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n betwixt_o hadrian_n the_o first_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a race_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v under_o the_o othoe_n and_o other_o king_n of_o germany_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o tuscan_a by_o profession_n a_o monk_n of_o clugnie_n he_o obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o the_o roman_a archpriest_n do_v witness_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o agnis_fw-la his_o mother_n as_o the_o minority_n of_o prince_n produce_v many_o time_n weak_a counsellor_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n why_o hildebrand_n abuse_v his_o youth_n do_v dare_v to_o enterprise_v so_o much_o but_o the_o devil_n especial_o by_o his_o messenger_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o business_n while_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v that_o they_o desire_v abuse_v the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o two_o pretend_a heresy_n the_o one_o be_v simony_n the_o sale_n for_o silver_n or_o other_o thing_n equivolent_a thereunto_o of_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n though_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o rome_n more_o common_a where_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o where_o the_o pope_n sell_v all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v
tradition_n indiscreet_o bring_v in_o we_o whole_o reject_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o reverence_v those_o first_o holy_a father_n unto_o this_o day_n who_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o carry_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n have_v otherwise_o ordain_v our_o bishop_n communicate_v with_o his_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o for_o those_o royalty_n he_o hold_v from_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o custom_n begin_v and_o under_o the_o same_o many_o holy_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v depart_v this_o world_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o here_o they_o produce_v many_o place_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n now_o behold_v say_v the_o church_n of_o liege_n why_o we_o be_v hold_v for_o excommunicat_o even_o because_o we_o hold_v and_o to_o our_o uttermost_a power_n do_v imitate_v the_o holy_a and_o moderate_a ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v with_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n our_o provincial_a and_o conprovinciall_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v through_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v their_o purse_n we_o whole_o reject_v they_o according_a to_o those_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zozimus_n caelestnius_n and_o boniface_n for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n there_o proceed_v from_o their_o legation_n no_o correction_n of_o manner_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n &_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v call_v excommunicat_o false_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o let_v paschal_n lay_v aside_o his_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n and_o let_v he_o advise_o consider_v with_o his_o councillor_n how_o from_o silvester_n to_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n what_o and_o how_o many_o outrage_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o false_a pope_n condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n of_o odoardus_n and_o of_o paschal_n etc._n etc._n paul_n the_o apostle_n resist_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o roman_a ambition_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o great_a and_o manifest_a offence_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v correct_v be_v a_o false_a bishop_n a_o false_a clerk_n but_o we_o who_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v obedient_a and_o corrigible_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v avoid_v schism_n and_o simony_n and_o excommunication_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o satan_n be_v let_v lose_v 12.12_o apocalip_n 12.12_o have_v great_a wrath_n who_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v put_v to_o flight_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalips_n of_o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o satan_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v free_v we_o from_o excommunication_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a schism_n and_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v the_o priestly_a lance_n against_o the_o princely_a diadem_n do_v first_o excommunicate_a those_o that_o indiscreet_o favour_a henry_n but_o condemn_v himself_o of_o intemperancy_n he_o except_v those_o out_o of_o that_o excommunication_n that_o by_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a subjection_n and_o no_o desire_n to_o do_v ill_a take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o decree_n etc._n etc._n he_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o robert_n persecute_v robert_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o his_o maintainer_n thou_o can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n go_v to_o take_v rome_n be_v admonish_v by_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o desist_v from_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n i_o go_v not_o willing_o say_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v daily_o urge_v i_o to_o destroy_v it_o by_o this_o example_n do_v the_o pope_n urge_v his_o esquire_n to_o waste_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alaricus_n be_v more_o mild_a who_o have_v take_v rome_n spare_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n now_o nothing_o be_v except_v but_o robert_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o ruinate_v those_o of_o cambray_n and_o liege_n but_o to_o endeavour_n whole_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o who_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o with_o esay_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v peace_n &_o c_o doubtless_o that_o zeal_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n the_o same_o have_v the_o vicar_n of_o peter_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o heretical_a king_n but_o he_o that_o will_v imitate_v peter_n in_o wound_v let_v he_o imitate_v likewise_o in_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v our_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repel_v as_o such_o a_o one_o by_o we_o by_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o but_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n against_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o god_n moses_n bring_v frog_n and_o fly_n and_o grasshopper_n and_o bail_n these_o only_a plague_n he_o can_v no_o way_n avert_v but_o by_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o hand_n to_o heaven_n jeremiah_n pray_v for_o nabuchad-nezzar_a and_o paul_n for_o nero_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o example_n he_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a which_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o his_o decree_n give_v authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o offender_n 1._o gregor_n l._n 7._o regist_n c._n 1._o gregory_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n tell_v we_o what_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o do_v think_v hereof_o &_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o shall_v think_v write_v to_o sabian_n the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n all_o content_v with_o this_o example_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n alone_o unto_o the_o last_o gregory_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arm_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n other_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v with_o gregory_n howsoever_o the_o shepherd_n bind_v let_v the_o flock_n fear_v the_o band_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v his_o censure_n 26._o gregor_n homil_n 26._o and_o we_o say_v with_o gregogorie_n that_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o looss_v that_o bind_v &_o looss_v not_o according_a to_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o will_n you_o say_v likewise_o that_o be_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v for_o what_o cause_n soever_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o be_v damn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n help_v we_o in_o this_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o have_v authorise_v by_o writing_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o any_o man_n if_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v absolve_v whosoever_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o excommunicate_v no_o man_n can_v be_v hurt_v by_o another_o that_o be_v not_o first_o hurt_v by_o himself_o but_o robert_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o to_o persecute_v us._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v that_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n which_o be_v not_o clean_a and_o without_o spot_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v but_o unclean_a full_a of_o murder_n &_o rapine_n and_o this_o he_o amplifi_v with_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o command_v thou_o
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
complaint_n against_o the_o mendicant_n be_v reviue_v they_o inform_v that_o these_o man_n supplant_v all_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o but_o especial_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n now_o let_v but_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o equity_n or_o conscience_n one_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o pope_n transport_v with_o such_o a_o violent_a ambition_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o papacy_n in_o his_o order_n wherefore_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o rector_n faculty_n and_o supposi_v of_o the_o university_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n hall_n before_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o burges_n a_o profound_a clerk_n say_v our_o author_n general_o repute_v make_v a_o oration_n of_o charity_n in_o these_o word_n at_o this_o day_n charity_n be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a whole_o confound_v see_v many_o put_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n corn_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v now_o true_o be_v term_v a_o monster_n for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n we_o count_v it_o monstrous_a when_o one_o member_n discharge_v another_o office_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o body_n spiritual_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a friar_n i_o mean_v the_o maiorite_n and_o minorite_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o office_n especial_o commit_v to_o we_o though_o most_o unjust_o in_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v assume_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n except_o like_z aaron_z he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n because_o therefore_o we_o have_v many_o time_n cite_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o monk_n personal_o before_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o nobility_n entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o intrude_a into_o our_o office_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o do_v it_o but_o preach_v throughout_o all_o our_o diocese_n against_o our_o will_n and_o hear_v confession_n warrant_v themselves_o herein_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n we_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o who_o we_o be_v present_a have_v letter_n of_o ratification_n from_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o france_n to_o make_v complaint_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o friar_n great_a insolency_n because_o what_o we_o be_v you_o be_v one_o day_n like_a to_o be_v for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o one_o prelate_n among_o we_o which_o be_v not_o call_v to_o his_o place_n out_o of_o this_o university_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n rise_v up_o who_o declare_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a the_o pope_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o mendicant_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o that_o decretal_a of_o innocent_a the_o three_o omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la he_o entreat_v the_o university_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o repel_v this_o injury_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n exhort_v likewise_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n to_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o solution_n of_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o mendicant_n by_o one_o of_o their_o society_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v they_o as_o also_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v then_o there_o both_o procurer_n and_o solicitor_n who_o spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolute_o denounce_v placet_fw-la it_o please_v i_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o what_o have_v authentical_o be_v grant_v we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o debate_n or_o call_v in_o question_n again_o because_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o university_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o minorite_n when_o one_o of_o the_o majorite_n the_o dominican_n i_o mean_v apply_v his_o whole_a sermon_n to_o this_o point_n there_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o day_n herod_n and_o pylat_fw-la be_v make_v friend_n for_o concern_v her_o conception_n the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o they_o at_o length_n in_o a_o assembly_n follow_v hold_v at_o the_o bernardines_n on_o saint_n thomas_n eve_n the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n again_o rise_v up_o and_o expound_v that_o place_n propè_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la according_a to_o a_o certain_a gloss_n of_o the_o decretal_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n show_v by_o many_o authority_n both_o in_o divinity_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o by_o evident_a effect_n that_o there_o neither_o concur_v with_o the_o friar_n truth_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a hypocrisy_n nor_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n because_o their_o mouth_n preach_v honey_n and_o their_o heart_n harbour_v gall_n neither_o any_o truth_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o they_o usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o man_n function_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o cause_v the_o say_v privilege_n to_o be_v once_o more_o read_v with_o the_o say_a constitution_n thus_o much_o godefridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la sorbona_n godefrid_n de_fw-fr fontib_n in_o quodlibet_n sorbona_n who_o be_v then_o a_o sorbon_n doctor_n report_n but_o germany_n neglect_v the_o branch_n put_v her_o hatchet_n to_o the_o veâ—â—e_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o nicholas_n have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a province_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o under_o pretext_n of_o recover_v the_o holie-land_n he_o demand_v again_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v so_o often_o afore_o be_v abusive_o exact_v and_o employ_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o this_o end_n convocate_v his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o diocesan_n who_o perceive_v the_o roman_a avarice_n to_o aim_v again_o at_o the_o tenthes_o some_o few_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n make_v answer_v how_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v grant_v and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a tribute_n and_o taxation_n they_o have_v be_v wonderful_o wear_v and_o waste_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o debate_v of_o a_o head_n for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n and_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o prince_n to_o love_n and_o amity_n for_o without_o their_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n meynard_n count_n of_o tyroll_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o detain_v certain_a hold_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trent_n by_o main_a force_n and_o then_o in_o that_o vex_a henry_n the_o bishop_n with_o continual_a war_n he_o enforce_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a nicholas_n give_v this_o bishopric_n to_o philip_n of_o manton_n by_o who_o instigation_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v meynard_n he_o therefore_o protest_v against_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n &_o by_o a_o public_a apology_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o make_v a_o defence_n of_o himself_o undoubted_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o raise_v but_o repel_v a_o war_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n more_o dear_a unto_o i_o than_o to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o every_o man_n especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o these_o good_a father_n be_v corrupt_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n as_o other_o man_n be_v have_v cut_v of_o a_o disordinate_a desire_n of_o rule_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o we_o altogether_o undeserued_o and_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o hereditary_a land_n then_o indeed_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o arm_n recover_v certain_a castle_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o country_n that_o so_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v enjoy_v peace_n without_o the_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n of_o war_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o security_n or_o pledge_n that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o their_o treachery_n and_o that_o the_o like_a outrage_n shall_v never_o be_v commit_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o archisynagoguist_n for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o may_v name_v they_o pastor_n i_o will_v forthwith_o surrender_v all_o thing_n again_o but_o otherwise_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o show_v myself_o so_o foolish_a to_o suffer_v my_o sleeve_n to_o be_v rip_v off_o my_o arm_n or_o wit_v to_o expose_v both_o i_o and_o i_o for_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n for_o who_o infringe_v christian_a concord_n more_o than_o they_o not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v
spirit_a man_n to_o see_v the_o place_n infernal_a and_o a_o palace_n wherein_o be_v a_o fiery_a bed_n on_o which_o this_o the_o pope_n nephew_n lay_v all_o which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v never_o after_o see_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o within_o a_o while_n depart_v who_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o certain_a church_n with_o many_o light_n about_o it_o in_o the_o night_n the_o church_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o loin_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n pastoralis_fw-la clement_n l._n 2._o tit_n 11._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la iuditata_fw-la c._n pastoralis_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o which_o in_o his_o clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la we_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o undoubted_o we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n as_o out_o of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n we_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o emperor_n but_o more_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v please_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n to_o confer_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n do_v decree_n and_o ordain_v may_v we_o not_o rather_o believe_v by_o the_o point_n above_o mention_v that_o he_o take_v his_o power_n from_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o this_o be_v he_o also_o that_o command_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o vrban_n the_o four_o and_o then_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v neglect_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o grant_v new_a indulgence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sanctor_n lib._n 3._o clementinarum_fw-la tit_n 16._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctor_n to_o all_o say_v he_o penitent_n and_o confess_v which_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o this_o feast_n in_o the_o same_o church_n where_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v have_v 100_o and_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n as_o many_o as_o also_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evensong_n of_o the_o same_o feast_n 100_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o second_o as_o many_o and_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o three_o sixth_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o those_o completorie_n for_o each_o of_o the_o hour_n he_o have_v grant_v forty_o indulgence_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o matine_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o foresay_a hour_n he_o obtain_v a_o hundred_o for_o every_o day_n of_o those_o octave_n and_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o release_v he_o of_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n can_v we_o better_o judge_v of_o these_o invention_n than_o by_o the_o inventor_n themselves_o who_o make_v but_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o abuse_v the_o reverence_n false_o by_o they_o usurp_v they_o dare_v presumptuous_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v most_o unworthy_o dare_v and_o provoke_v prince_n and_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n among_o other_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o venetian_n for_o take_v of_o ferrara_n expose_v they_o all_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o booty_n and_o spoil_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o which_o misery_n they_o send_v francis_n dandulo_fw-la to_o require_v absolution_n in_o their_o name_n after_o many_o detraction_n &_o delay_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v that_o he_o lie_v prostitute_v at_o his_o foot_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o collar_n of_o iron_n about_o his_o neck_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n like_o a_o dog_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o table_n and_o therefore_o among_o his_o countryman_n he_o be_v term_v canis_n a_o dog_n and_o yet_o baronius_n will_v needs_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o against_o frederick_n the_o first_o because_o say_v he_o to_o be_v true_a it_o digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o accustom_a clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n opposition_n when_o clement_n publish_v the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o church_n reformation_n he_o command_v durandus_fw-la auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n and_o bishop_n of_o mende_n a_o french_a man_n vulgar_o call_v the_o visitor_n or_o examiner_n to_o digest_v certain_a principal_a head_n thereunto_o tend_v to_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n yet_o extant_a who_o title_n be_v the_o celebrate_n of_o a_o council_n print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1545_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o a_o intention_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v or_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v they_o a_o jot_n they_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o own_o madness_n for_o a_o dumb_a she_o ass_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o man_n voice_n discover_v the_o prophet_n folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o same_o happen_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v so_o many_o foolish_a and_o dissolute_a part_n be_v play_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o other_o as_o candle_n set_v on_o candlestick_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o that_o they_o dull_a and_o amaze_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n yea_o and_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v detest_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o by_o and_o digress_a step_n from_o god_n path_n they_o correct_v and_o convince_v by_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o course_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o effect_v a_o reformation_n 2._o tit._n 2._o by_o a_o sacred_a council_n say_v he_o both_o king_n and_o pope_n join_v their_o hand_n together_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n first_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o good_a and_o wholesome_a humane_a law_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o worldly_a government_n let_v it_o be_v reform_v and_o amend_v as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o contrary_n not_o way_n permit_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n liberty_n and_o exemption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o same_o reformation_n be_v remove_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o mere_a depravation_n and_o corruption_n 2._o tit._n 2._o second_o let_v the_o pope_n themselves_o conform_v their_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o to_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o imitation_n sake_n and_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o follower_n and_o subject_n to_o imitate_v and_o behold_v but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o themselves_o swerve_v and_o digress_v from_o law_n and_o precept_n desire_v rather_o to_o over-rule_v and_o command_v than_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v their_o subject_n their_o honour_n will_v swell_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n will_v turn_v to_o offence_n and_o discord_n three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n so_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o first_o institution_n although_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o any_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o easy_o permit_v cause_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v transfer_v out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v manifest_o confound_v when_o the_o pope_n place_n benefice_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o that_o before_o their_o vacation_n so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n hook_v all_o to_o herself_o will_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o verify_v the_o proverb_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la totum_fw-la perdit_fw-la totum_fw-la all_o crave_v nothing_o have_v and_o here_o he_o invey_v against_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o voice_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o understand_v the_o people_n
see_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a flight_n julian_n wonder_v whence_o this_o fear_n rise_v what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v such_o a_o army_n to_o fly_v he_o go_v about_o sue_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n to_o set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n and_o courageous_o to_o expect_v the_o enemy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o country_n but_o wage_v war_n for_o their_o life_n religion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o the_o german_n who_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o battle_n that_o better_a be_v it_o to_o die_v then_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o enemy_n before_o they_o see_v they_o but_o true_o here_o may_v pius_n have_v say_v more_o to_o purpose_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o zischa_n here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o julian_n can_v upbraid_v they_o of_o or_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o have_v fear_n overcome_v shaâ—â—_n the_o ensign_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o general_n in_o the_o army_n every_o man_n tumultuous_o without_o stay_v for_o commandment_n without_o salute_v his_o fellow_n also_o some_o cast_v away_o their_o arm_n make_v haste_n to_o flight_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o the_o enemy_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o their_o back_n and_o the_o cardinal_n will_v he_o will_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o accompany_v they_o 49._o aeneas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n c._n 48._o &_o 49._o a_o while_n after_o the_o enemy_n embolden_v by_o their_o fear_n come_v and_o seize_v upon_o their_o baggage_n and_o get_v a_o great_a booty_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n despair_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o by_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o speech_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o call_v another_o council_n at_o basil_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n go_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o heart_n again_o after_o the_o flight_n monstrelet_n 1.258_o monstrelet_n vol._n c._n 1.258_o though_o ill_o affect_v towards_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o fear_v no_o martyrdom_n no_o torment_n their_o very_a woman_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o slay_a in_o battle_n so_o that_o here_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o war_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n pope_n martin_n with_o antiochus_n both_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o success_n war_a in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o antiochus_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n sigismond_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o university_n as_o many_o nation_n themselves_o have_v exhibit_v by_o their_o embassador_n to_o the_o council_n very_o many_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n namely_o of_o paris_n by_o m._n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o m._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v read_v yet_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v examine_v after_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o schism_n when_o therefore_o sigismond_n see_v all_o thing_n finish_v that_o seem_v shall_v go_v before_o 21._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 12.14_o 17.39_o sess_n 15._o &_o 21._o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v depose_v that_o gregory_n the_o xij_o have_v renounce_v that_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o benedict_n the_o xiij_o and_o order_n take_v as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o come_v and_o moreover_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o punish_v he_o think_v now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o may_v serious_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o reformation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o head_n choose_v the_o council_n may_v both_o more_o safe_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o with_o less_o contradiction_n ordain_v for_o reform_v the_o head_n and_o constrain_a he_o into_o order_n and_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n will_v the_o more_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o own_o election_n he_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o future_a pope_n therefore_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n 40._o sess_n 40._o in_o which_o sit_v chief_a the_o cardinal_n of_o ostia_n william_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v read_v certain_a decree_n of_o which_o he_o require_v the_o council_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o future_a pope_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o matter_n superficial_a as_o the_o number_n quality_n nation_n of_o cardinal_n reservation_n annates_fw-la common_a and_o mean_a service_n collation_n and_o grace_n expectative_a confirmation_n cause_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v appeal_v rule_v of_o chancelrie_n and_o penetenciaries_n commenda_n alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n extirpation_n of_o simony_n dispensation_n indulgence_n tithe_n also_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v correct_v &_o depose_v all_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v put_v off_o to_o be_v end_v after_o the_o pope_n election_n that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o doubt_n because_o that_o word_n gall_v they_o that_o escape_v from_o sigismond_n who_o to_o some_o that_o say_v reformation_n shall_v be_v begin_v à _fw-la minoritis_fw-la with_o the_o mean_a sort_n answer_v yea_o rather_o a_o matoritis_fw-la with_o the_o great_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v a_o form_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v yet_o read_v print_v at_o ausbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o wherefore_o cardinal_n colonne_n be_v elect_a pope_n call_v martin_n the_o five_o on_o s._n martin_n day_n 1417_o and_o sigismond_n urge_v he_o earnest_o to_o a_o reformation_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o long_a sojourn_v at_o constance_n have_v be_v a_o discommodity_n to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o so_o great_a a_o business_n need_v mature_a deliberation_n that_o every_o province_n as_o say_v hierome_n have_v their_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o opinion_n which_o without_o trouble_n can_v not_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o and_o by_o his_o cunning_a devise_n he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n on_o condition_n that_o another_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v five_o year_n after_o then_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o from_o ten_o year_n to_o ten_o year_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n he_o present_o ordain_v that_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n at_o pavia_n and_o then_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o session_n 5._o concilium_fw-la constantiens_fw-la sess_n 45._o platina_n in_o martino_n 5._o cardinal_n winbald_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n pronounce_v dominiâ—ite_o in_o pace_n my_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n with_o which_o word_n they_o be_v dismiss_v sublato_fw-la say_v platina_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la maximè_fw-la verò_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o sojourn_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n long_o in_o germany_n martin_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o return_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n go_v to_o ruin_v wherefore_o say_v volateran_n he_o depart_v against_o the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o sigismond_n what_o fit_a excuse_n when_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n fret_v away_o her_o most_o inward_a bowel_n yea_o threaten_a a_o utter_a ruin_n at_o hand_n martin_n then_o pass_v into_o italy_n triumph_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o diligence_n escape_v this_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o reformation_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o now_o whole_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o the_o popedom_n balihasar_n cossa_n call_v john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o or_o according_a to_o
fullness_n of_o power_n but_o will_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la in_o virtue_n of_o which_o thou_o may_v challenge_v to_o thyself_o that_o thy_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n read_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o satan_n say_v to_o christ_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o besprinkle_v with_o fable_n o_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o man_n say_v he_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o old_a wife_n dote_a tale_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n or_o since_o nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o trifling_n and_o more_o than_o mimic_n lightness_n a_o christian_a man_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o light_n will_v blush_v to_o utter_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o also_o nothing_o probable_a or_o likely_a etc._n etc._n christian_n sincerity_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o falsehood_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o enough_o defend_v by_o it_o own_o truth_n and_o light_n without_o those_o feign_a and_o delude_a fable_n most_o contumelious_a against_o god_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o fable-teller_n bring_v in_o idol_n speak_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o writer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o infidel_n who_o do_v it_o in_o derision_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n we_o discern_v false_a money_n reject_v it_o and_o call_v it_o in_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o discern_v but_o retain_v a_o false_a author_n shall_v we_o mix_v these_o fable_n with_o good_a book_n shall_v we_o defend_v they_o for_o good_a but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a book_n nicholas_n cusan_a by_o nation_n a_o german_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 16._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la concilij_fw-la nichol._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n catholic_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o idem_fw-la c._n 14._o 15._o ibid._n cap._n 15._o 16._o though_o aeneas_n silvius_n name_v he_o that_o hercules_n of_o eugenius_n and_o bewail_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o wit_n have_v turn_v aside_o to_o defend_v that_o schismatic_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o defend_v and_o prove_v these_o position_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n especial_o see_v many_o pope_n have_v be_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o presidencie_n which_o rome_n have_v in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o add_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v peter_n for_o their_o head_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v place_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o first_o sit_v there_o or_o according_a to_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o jerusalem_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n where_o our_o chief_a priest_n wash_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o alexandria_n where_o s._n mark_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v slack_v to_o perform_v the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o supply_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v damage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o sit_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o contribute_v what_o in_o they_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n so_o that_o no_o prescription_n may_v take_v place_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o ibid._n c._n 8._o ibid._n c._n 12._o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o sit_v precedent_n be_v not_o great_a there_o than_o that_o of_o every_o metrpoolitan_a in_o his_o province_n that_o indeed_o peter_n himself_o have_v receive_v in_o no_o wise_n great_a authority_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o say_v equal_o to_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v no_o less_o rock_n than_o peter_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o confession_n not_o to_o his_o person_n therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o divine_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o perhaps_o all_o priest_n 13._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o as_o touch_v jurisdiction_n have_v equal_a power_n he_o restrain_v afterward_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n quae_fw-la sub_fw-la certis_fw-la positivis_fw-la terminis_fw-la clauditur_fw-la which_o be_v limit_v with_o certain_a positive_a bound_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n law_n but_o he_o add_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o cease_v all_o degree_n also_o of_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o it_o return_v again_o to_o natural_a right_n to_o wit_n to_o that_o equality_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o canon_n wherefore_o 19_o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o as_o he_o may_v be_v both_o judge_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o council_n so_o he_o can_v abrogat_fw-la change_n or_o contrary_a the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o read_v 21._o jbid._n c._n 20._o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v speak_v stand_v in_o universal_a counsel_n their_o letter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o his_o decretal_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n contradict_v he_o be_v not_o hear_v all_o which_o position_n he_o prove_v very_o large_o both_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o 4._o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o evident_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o constantine_n either_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o can_v give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o true_a that_o pope_n have_v bestow_v the_o empire_n on_o charlemagne_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n or_o translate_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o election_n he_o maintain_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o his_o charge_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 7._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o appoint_v by_o he_o supreme_a keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o council_n and_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o like_a right_n that_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o time_n have_v assemble_v universal_a counsel_n 9_o ibid._n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o have_v defend_v their_o order_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v undertake_v the_o care_n of_o nationall_n and_o provincial_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n concur_v together_o this_o charge_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
fain_o disguise_v either_o believe_v it_o himself_o or_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o gull_n upon_o other_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o very_a cradle_n and_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o pope_n wrap_v in_o such_o clout_n as_o now_o we_o see_v he_o in_o and_o that_o constantine_n because_o among_o other_o he_o give_v large_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o deve_v himself_o of_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dignity_n to_o clad_v he_o withal_o and_o observe_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o come_v to_o it_o first_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v no_o long_o dwell_v in_o a_o private_a house_n 85._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 80_o 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o he_o give_v unto_o miltiades_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o one_o of_o his_o palace_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n in_o rome_n and_o whence_o have_v baronius_n this_o report_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v that_o epistle_n of_o isidore_n the_o collector_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_o after_o much_o trash_n we_o have_v it_o say_v he_o from_o a_o approve_a author_n denique_fw-la can._n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o denique_fw-la namely_o from_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o house_n of_o fausta_n in_o the_o lateran_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v 1._o optat._n milevit_fw-la advers_a parm._n lib._n 1._o that_o he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n there_o also_o but_o what_o can_v he_o argue_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n house_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o constantine_n we_o read_v that_o not_o long_o after_o sylvester_n hold_v another_o council_n intra_fw-la thermas_fw-la domitianas_n be_v that_o house_n therefore_o his_o also_o or_o if_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o lateran_n be_v his_o before_n what_o need_v he_o now_o to_o borrow_v another_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o but_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v he_o wise_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o emperor_n bestow_v his_o palace_n on_o he_o reason_n itself_o will_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o imperial_a robe_n also_o which_o conjecture_n of_o he_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v deny_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 324._o art_n 78._o &_o sequ_fw-la that_o constantine_n in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n shall_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o time_n past_a not_o see_v at_o least_o not_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n while_o he_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n they_o have_v it_o all_o from_o thence_o but_o yet_o what_o author_n have_v he_o 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 311._o &_o a_o 315._o art_n 10._o none_o but_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n in_o latin_a which_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o place_n vilifi_v as_o be_v full_a of_o enormous_a falsity_n and_o yet_o from_o this_o sink_n rake_v he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o idol_n priest_n and_o pontife_n to_o settle_v they_o upon_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v say_v he_o as_o chief_a among_o they_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la who_o in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n be_v wont_a to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v also_o their_o sovereign_a pontife_n 79._o an._n 324._o art_n 79._o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la arbitrator_n of_o all_o question_n arise_v about_o matter_n divine_a or_o humane_a among_o they_o and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o constantine_n will_v long_o endure_v that_o these_o shall_v exceed_v the_o christian_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o christian_n i_o say_v to_o who_o himself_o be_v content_v to_o bow_v his_o neck_n such_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o he_o those_o proud_a and_o pompous_a observance_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o if_o he_o err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n yet_o he_o make_v amends_n for_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o idol_n priest_n say_v he_o as_o tacitus_n report_v 12._o tacit._n lib._n 12._o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o enter_v the_o capitol_n in_o their_o litter_n 10._o plutarch_n q._n 9_o &_o 10._o cic._n ad_fw-la attic._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 24._o prudent_a hym._n 10._o so_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n always_o carry_v through_o the_o city_n whosoever_o they_o meet_v say_v plutarch_n they_o never_o uncover_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v clad_v say_v tully_n with_o scarlet_a of_o the_o deep_a dye_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o conclude_v the_o high_a priest_n as_o prudentius_n report_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n have_v his_o label_n and_o his_o crown_n of_o gold_n o_o how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o baronius_n who_o present_v unto_o we_o their_o pope_n attire_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o habit_n of_o a_o pagan_a but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o such_o jolly_a fellow_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o can_v any_o proof_n be_v make_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n pontifex_n maximus_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a treason_n to_o have_v usurp_v it_o see_v that_o 4._o histor_n lib._n 4._o as_o zosimus_n report_v as_o well_o constantine_n himself_o as_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o use_v the_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o ornament_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n which_o baronius_n himself_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o affirm_v sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 312._o art_n 94._o &_o sequ_fw-la but_o also_o prove_v by_o sundry_a old_a inscription_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o himself_o namely_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o heathenish_a faction_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a and_o different_a religion_n and_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o dare_v usurp_v that_o name_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n three_o baronius_n maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o title_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n the_o power_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v and_o take_v in_o the_o world_n much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n himself_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n receive_v their_o appeal_v appoint_a delegate_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_v and_o decide_v the_o cause_n himself_o in_o person_n whereof_o to_o doubt_v be_v to_o call_v all_o history_n into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n being_n move_v by_o anulinus_n the_o proconsul_n by_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v thereupon_o recourse_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o afâ—ike_n as_o suspect_v prefer_v a_o petition_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v they_o judge_n out_o of_o france_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hereupon_o grow_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v you_o crave_v judgement_n of_o i_o in_o my_o secular_a court_n 1._o optat._n milevi_fw-fr count_n parm._n lib._n 1._o which_o be_o myself_o to_o attend_v my_o doom_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v just_o incense_v with_o the_o brawl_n and_o wrangling_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o in_o christian_a duty_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o umpire_n and_o yet_o as_o optatus_n say_v at_o their_o suit_n judge_n be_v appoint_v namely_o maternus_n bishop_n of_o cullen_n rheticus_n of_o authun_n and_o marinus_n of_o arles_n here_o baronius_n tell_v we_o 313._o baron_fw-fr to_o 3._o a_o 313._o that_o constantine_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o â—â—â—ce_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o skill_v in_o the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v give_v to_o
it_o out_o of_o question_n but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o call_v he_o heretic_n minimè_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o why_o not_o good_a sir_n since_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n unless_o a_o pope_n hold_v opinion_n with_o arrius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v neither_o arrian_n nor_o heretic_n 362._o an._n 362._o now_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 362_o hold_v a_o very_a famous_a council_n in_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o part_n to_o help_v reestablish_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n our_o annalist_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o order_n from_o liberius_n and_o that_o liberius_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o 208._o baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 362._o art_n 208._o say_v he_o he_o plain_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruffinian_n but_o let_v who_o will_v read_v this_o epistle_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o one_o word_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n athanas_n nazianz._n in_o athanas_n at_o least_o gregory_n nazianzene_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o when_o as_o allude_v to_o this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o athanasius_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o prescribe_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v every_o man_n eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o foreign_a province_n as_o also_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o spain_n but_o of_o italy_n or_o rome_n not_o one_o word_n speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o year_n 364_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o synod_n hold_v in_o lampsacus_n where_o the_o orthodox_n of_o bythinia_n and_o hellespont_n say_v sozomene_n send_v hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v leave_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o council_n the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o so_o many_o counsel_n call_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o so_o little_a good_a purpose_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o he_o thereby_o resign_v all_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v pretend_v in_o church_n cause_n but_o the_o emperor_n add_v far_a let_v the_o churchman_n assemble_v themselves_o where_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n they_o take_v for_o leave_v and_o thereupon_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v which_o be_v that_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o adverse_a faction_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o again_o baronius_n take_v advantage_n because_o they_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n true_a but_o these_o legate_n come_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o colleague_n and_o brother_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v letter_n to_o his_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o west_n who_o consequent_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v baronius_n now_o get_v last_o of_o all_o and_o for_o a_o upshot_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v a_o good_a say_n of_o baronius_n who_o parmen_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la to_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o donatus_n allege_v a_o say_n of_o optatus_n see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n which_o make_v he_o he_o therein_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o man_n esteem_v himself_o now_o no_o long_o a_o man_n but_o a_o god_n which_o be_v only_o for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v not_o communion_n let_v baronius_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o true_o what_o optatus_n will_v have_v say_v of_o our_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o adays_o see_v that_o he_o so_o much_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o action_n but_o only_o this_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v unto_o we_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o god_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 6._o progression_n what_o ambition_n be_v use_v in_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 366_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n successor_n to_o liberius_n 366._o an._n 366._o appear_v plain_o with_o what_o ambition_n and_o violence_n man_n aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o damasus_n get_v it_o by_o have_v the_o strong_a faction_n and_o ruffin_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n say_v that_o about_o the_o choice_n arise_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n 27_o libre_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la quia_fw-la fortior_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la multitudo_fw-la erat_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o marcellin_n l._n 27_o or_o rather_o a_o open_a war_n while_o some_o maintain_v damasus_n and_o other_o vrsicin_n that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o church_n float_v with_o man_n blood_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o both_o the_o history_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o cause_n thereof_o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsicin_n enrage_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_v draw_v the_o people_n into_o faction_n who_o thereupon_o grow_v first_o to_o blow_n and_o afterward_o to_o murder_n so_o that_o viventius_fw-la find_v himself_o too_o weak_a either_o to_o repress_v or_o to_o appease_v they_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o conflict_n damasus_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sicininus_fw-la where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o meet_v at_o service_n there_o be_v leave_v in_o one_o day_n 137_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o to_o assuage_v this_o enrage_a populace_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o ruffian_n call_v it_o a_o open_a war_n and_o marcellinus_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v consider_v the_o bravery_n of_o that_o city_n if_o man_n ambitious_a of_o that_o place_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n for_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o for_o have_v once_o aspire_v thereunto_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o gentlewoman_n and_o lady_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o coach_n sumptuous_o attire_v and_o so_o magnificent_a in_o their_o feast_n as_o pass_v any_o king_n table_n whereas_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v true_o happy_a if_o not_o regard_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mean_a bishop_n who_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o to_o his_o true_a worshipper_n by_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o modesty_n of_o behaviour_n by_o temperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n poor_a apparel_n and_o lowly_a eye_n whence_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o judge_v wherein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n yet_o baronius_n glori_v in_o this_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o these_o feast_n as_o one_o delight_v to_o hold_v his_o nose_n over_o the_o pot_n sacrificulus_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 4._o a_o 367._o art_n 8._o &_o 9_o rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la marcellinus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o envy_v to_o see_v our_o sovereign_a pontife_n to_o surpass_v their_o high_a priest_n in_o pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o yet_o decide_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o his_o word_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a 61_o hieron_n epist_n 61_o the_o modest_a sort_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o his_o true_a worshipper_n etc._n etc._n what_o now_o say_v baronius_n to_o all_o this_o hierosme_n say_v he_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o protextatus_n than_o consul_n design_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v unto_o damasus_n make_v thou_o i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
which_o ensue_v short_o after_o leo_n make_v instant_a suit_n for_o it_o and_o be_v earnest_a to_o see_v the_o act_n where_o he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v constantine_n a_o reverend_a deacon_n say_v 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act._n 1._o eutyches_n when_o his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v unto_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n i_o will_v ask_v now_o whether_o this_o appeal_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o it_o follow_v florence_o say_v the_o assembly_n be_v break_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o press_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o my_o ear_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n add_v far_o eutyches_n the_o abbot_n while_o the_o company_n be_v yet_o sit_v say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o alexandria_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n inseparable_a though_o not_o confound_v no_o not_o after_o the_o union_n than_o he_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o he_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o surmise_a appeal_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v not_o also_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o leo_n himself_o as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v almost_o surprise_v by_o this_o stratagem_n six_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o ephesus_n he_o call_v thither_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 68_o vol._n 6._o a_o 449._o art_n 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o know_v well_o say_v baronius_n that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v assemble_v without_o his_o authority_n a_o thing_n say_v he_o deep_o to_o be_v grave_v in_o the_o reader_n memory_n but_o now_o what_o proof_n leo_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o religious_a emperor_n have_v yield_v this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o his_o holy_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o pass_v all_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v fit_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n whether_o the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n to_o the_o council_n or_o leo_n he_o or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o authority_n call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o now_o declare_v by_o peter_n himself_o which_o be_v once_o so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o confession_n and_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v to_o ruffle_a with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n as_o if_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v not_o by_o leo_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o see_v the_o frothinesse_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a theodosius_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n threaten_v they_o that_o for_o default_n in_o appearance_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v excuse_v either_o before_o god_n or_o he_o 1._o in_o council_n chalce_v art_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v now_o absent_v himself_o but_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n neither_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v purpose_v to_o make_v dioscorus_n himself_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n we_o say_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v as_o well_o he_o may_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v there_o in_o person_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o hold_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o party_n in_o this_o quarrel_n wherein_o say_v baronius_n the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v that_o hosius_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o cyrill_n at_o ephesus_n both_o of_o they_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a surmise_n and_o as_o we_o call_v they_o demand_v of_o principal_n principij_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la take_v those_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n and_o most_o contradict_v but_o where_o be_v shame_n when_o he_o adventure_v thus_o to_o abuse_v unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o grave_n and_o religious_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o council_n seventh_o in_o this_o council_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n pack_v in_o favour_n of_o eutyches_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v by_o eutyches_n challenge_v and_o refuse_v as_o partaker_n with_o flavian_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereby_o leo_n first_o begin_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o to_o perceive_v the_o trick_n that_o eutyches_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o flavian_n himself_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v as_o a_o man_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o company_n of_o rogue_n and_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v this_o council_n afterward_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o extremity_n flavian_n appeal_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o we_o read_v this_o word_n use_v proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n and_o hereupon_o baronius_n ground_v himself_o 12._o liberat._v in_o brevia_fw-la c._n 12._o and_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vouch_v for_o his_o author_n liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n who_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a a_o author_n who_o estimation_n baronius_n himself_o have_v cry_v down_o in_o so_o many_o place_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v repeat_v report_v that_o he_o say_v only_o appello_n à _fw-la te_fw-la i._o i_o appeal_v from_o thou_o without_o specify_v to_o who_o and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o sentence_n give_v contradicitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v gainsay_v meaning_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o roguish_a company_n to_o a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n which_o he_o entreat_v leo_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o justify_v both_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o person_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o troth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o now_o leave_v to_o who_o he_o may_v address_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o he_o of_o antioch_n depose_v now_o what_o become_v of_o this_o appeal_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v for_o as_o one_o mischief_n light_o come_v not_o without_o a_o fellow_n flavian_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v and_o short_o after_o partly_o of_o grief_n partly_o of_o his_o wound_n dye_v and_o even_o such_o be_v that_o appeal_v also_o of_o theodoret_n unheard_a and_o yet_o condemn_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n use_v these_o word_n help_v i_o say_v he_o who_o do_v appeal_v unto_o your_o holiness_n and_o command_v i_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o that_o i_o may_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o now_o whether_o he_o speak_v this_o proper_o and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n or_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n we_o shall_v better_o discern_v if_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a though_o the_o greek_a word_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o always_o take_v in_o this_o rigour_n for_o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n request_v all_o bishop_n to_o receive_v he_o unto_o their_o communion_n they_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopos_fw-la epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la that_o be_v we_o appeal_v you_o or_o call_v upon_o you_o as_o revenger_n of_o such_o injustice_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o leo_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o hope_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o more_o lawful_a synod_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o letter_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 1._o extant_a in_o council_n chalced._n act_n 1._o who_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o galla_n placidia_n to_o her_o son_n theodosius_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o which_o
of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o place_n holoander_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n have_v translate_v patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o quarter_n whereas_o the_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o patriarchall_a see_v be_v sundry_a time_n call_v ecumenical_a without_o prejudice_n of_o each_o to_o other_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n be_v always_o take_v as_o watchman_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v to_o look_v every_o man_n not_o to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n only_o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_a that_o satan_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n infect_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o fellow_n tutor_n who_o though_o by_o consent_n they_o administer_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o the_o pupil_n good_n apart_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o answerable_a for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o these_o patriarch_n without_o blame_n put_v their_o sickle_n into_o each_o other_o corn_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n give_v by_o any_o of_o these_o they_o all_o seek_v present_o to_o procure_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o be_v then_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v when_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o their_o inferior_a bishop_n meet_v in_o synod_n and_o as_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n hold_v always_o the_o first_o room_n in_o dignity_n so_o the_o church_n there_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o to_o keep_v herself_o more_o clean_o from_o heresy_n than_o any_o other_o be_v most_o respect_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o that_o city_n take_v place_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o in_o cause_n which_o arise_v be_v ever_o consult_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n whereof_o justinian_n yield_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v for_o that_o say_v he_o we_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o old_a rome_n trinitat_fw-la l._n 7._o co._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la but_o so_o soon_o as_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o abuse_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o encroach_v thereby_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o fellow_n every_o man_n begin_v present_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n 18._o progression_n 1_o that_o the_o gothish_n king_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o belisarius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o empress_n thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o the_o popedom_n 3_o that_o vigilius_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o 4_o baronius_n his_o censure_n of_o vigilius_n 1_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o age_n be_v sharp_o set_v upon_o this_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n but_o they_o meet_v common_o with_o one_o or_o other_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v a_o martingall_n for_o a_o jade_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n begin_v now_o to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o use_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o or_o other_o wherefore_o these_o gothish_n king_n use_v ordinary_o to_o bear_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o election_n which_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o after_o a_o fashion_n more_o befit_v rogue_n and_o thief_n than_o ingenuous_a competitor_n and_o agapete_fw-it be_v no_o soon_o elect_v pope_n agapete_fw-it anastas_n in_fw-it agapete_fw-it but_o theodatus_fw-la immediate_o send_v he_o as_o ambassador_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excuse_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o amalasuntha_n his_o wife_n daughter_n to_o theodoric_n and_o by_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o emperor_n protection_n a_o fit_a commission_n for_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o theodatus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o agapete_fw-it place_v syluerius_n in_o his_o room_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o lawful_a son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n 536._o siâ—e_a deliberatione_n decreti_fw-la an._n 536._o the_o pontifical_a book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o deliberation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o make_v many_o priest_n to_o subscribe_v thereto_o by_o force_n and_o fear_n how_o then_o can_v these_o man_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o mission_n justify_v this_o call_n with_o sundry_a action_n ensue_v thereupon_o syluerius_n accept_v of_o his_o kindness_n but_o vigilius_n who_o boniface_n have_v former_o nominate_v to_o the_o see_v by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o empress_n put_v in_o now_o again_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o observe_v a_o apparent_a progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o relation_n therefore_o of_o liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o follow_v 22._o 2_o liberatus_n in_o bretuario_n c._n 22._o the_o empress_n theodora_n who_o be_v of_o the_o eutychian_n heresy_n call_v unto_o she_o vigilius_n sometime_o deacon_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it require_v he_o to_o promise_v she_o under_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v abrogate_v the_o council_n meaning_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n anthymius_n and_o severus_n heretic_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o therein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n promise_v he_o to_o send_v she_o command_v to_o belisariuâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o in_o the_o see_v and_o withal_o to_o give_v he_o seven_o hundred_o mark_n of_o gold_n septem_fw-la centenaria_fw-la septem_fw-la this_o vigilius_n what_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gold_n what_o for_o desire_n of_o the_o popedom_n accept_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o thereupon_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v syluerius_n already_o create_v pope_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o belisarius_n who_o then_o lie_v at_o ravenna_n to_o who_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o mark_n if_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o syluerius_n and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o place_n belisarius_n thereupon_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o call_v syluerius_n before_o he_o into_o the_o palace_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v entertain_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o goth_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o one_o marcus_n a_o scholar_n and_o julian_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v forge_v certain_a letter_n as_o from_o syluerius_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n whereby_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v belisarius_n and_o his_o wife_n deal_v privy_o with_o syluerius_n to_o satisfy_v the_o empress_n by_o cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o write_v to_o authorise_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o his_o council_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n from_o whence_o upon_o assurance_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o photis_n son_n to_o the_o lady_n antonina_n he_o be_v again_o send_v for_o to_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n his_o friend_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v his_o person_n upon_o the_o tickle_a faith_n and_o promise_n of_o those_o grecian_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n from_o whence_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v safe_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n sabina_n but_o when_o belisarius_n send_v for_o he_o a_o second_o time_n see_v a_o mischief_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o recommend_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o palace_n where_o he_o enter_v all_o alone_a and_o after_o that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o day_n follow_v belisarius_n call_v together_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n command_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n who_o after_o some_o little_a variance_n agree_v in_o the_o end_n upon_o vigilius_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o favour_n of_o belisarius_n and_o syluerius_n be_v then_o banish_v unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n 3_o belisarius_n immediate_o upon_o the_o installation_n of_o vigilius_n demand_v performance_n of_o promise_n which_o vigilius_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o two_o hundred_o mark_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n what_o for_o avarice_n refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n syluerius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o patara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v and_o
own_o sword_n when_o as_o by_o approve_v they_o they_o rather_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o their_o approve_v hereof_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o sacred_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n this_o picture_n mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n publish_v by_o humane_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o anastasius_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a see_v receive_v they_o beside_o his_o proper_a quality_n as_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o author_n make_v himself_o otherwise_o too_o too_o much_o suspect_v in_o this_o business_n when_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o john_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n mean_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o sixth_o general_n council_n find_v which_o with_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v either_o interpret_v or_o receive_v of_o so_o good_a deal_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o see_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o leave_v out_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v against_o they_o 26._o progression_n that_o aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n bestow_v the_o cottian_a alps_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 705._o an._n 705._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o that_o the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o the_o east_n be_v harass_v what_o with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a abroad_o what_o with_o civil_a dissension_n and_o rebellion_n at_o home_n have_v need_n of_o their_o favour_n to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o the_o west_n so_o have_v the_o exarch_n in_o italy_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o the_o lumbards_n and_o the_o lumbards_n themselves_n be_v fain_o upon_o occasion_n to_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o the_o pope_n as_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n make_v use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n 10._o anastas_n in_o joh._n 7._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o blond_n dec._n 1._o l._n 10._o in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 705_o john_n the_o seven_o enter_v upon_o his_o see_n aripert_a king_n of_o the_o lumbards_n give_v he_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o cottian_a alps_n blondus_n and_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o between_o turin_n and_o gennes_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o this_o they_o call_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o he_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o another_o man_n paulus_n say_v 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 2._o that_o all_o this_o do_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a meaning_n by_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lumbards_n and_o that_o he_o send_v the_o act_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n to_o aripert_a but_o platina_n mar_v all_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o plat._n in_o joh._n 7._o that_o this_o be_v report_v without_o a_o author_n and_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o donation_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o canonist_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o palea_fw-la or_o chaff_n without_o corn_n or_o substance_n in_o it_o how_o can_v the_o confirmation_n hold_v for_o good_a wherefore_o this_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o encroach_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o a_o humour_n of_o aripert_a thereby_o to_o redeem_v the_o many_o enormous_a cruelty_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o mention_v by_o sigonius_n according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n but_o he_o short_o after_o pursue_v by_o his_o enemy_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o river_n on_o the_o other_o part_n justinian_n the_o second_o weary_v with_o his_o homebred_a traverse_n be_v now_o at_o length_n restore_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v purpose_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n think_v good_a first_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o fix_a council_n by_o two_o metropolitan_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n say_v it_o be_v with_o request_n to_o strike_v out_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o platina_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o have_v he_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o as_o want_v courage_n to_o contradict_v or_o censure_v they_o 708._o an._n 708._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 708_o pope_n constantine_n make_v better_o use_v of_o the_o time_n for_o justinian_n have_v make_v away_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o callinicus_n the_o patriach_n of_o constantinople_n his_o eye_n send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n think_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o pope_n no_o little_a pleasure_n and_o thereupon_o send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o east_n with_o purpose_n to_o use_v his_o advice_n in_o matter_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o himself_o with_o honour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o have_v he_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n as_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o his_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n 31._o paul_n diaco_n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 6._o c._n 31._o but_o withal_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o come_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o command_v the_o pope_n constantine_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sigonius_n a_o author_n of_o these_o day_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o anastasius_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o sacred_a patent_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o royal_a city_n and_o that_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n behest_n constanti_fw-la anastas_n in_o constanti_fw-la cause_v ship_v to_o be_v provide_v and_o these_o be_v the_o author_n who_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v idle_a when_o he_o interprete_v his_o command_n to_o be_v but_o prayer_n and_o request_n wherefore_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v be_v in_o devotion_n and_o compunction_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la report_v that_o the_o emperor_n renew_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o former_a privilege_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o from_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o anastasius_n give_v the_o cause_n request_v he_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o those_o time_n require_v and_o so_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n dismiss_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o dare_v speak_v thus_o in_o these_o day_n but_o platina_n after_o all_o justinian_n say_v he_o for_o all_o these_o calamity_n change_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a life_n only_o he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n than_o before_o and_o so_o long_o as_o good_a friend_n as_o may_v be_v opposition_n notwithstanding_o this_o strong_a support_n yet_o be_v there_o always_o some_o or_o other_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o tyranny_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o felix_n succeed_v unto_o damian_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o unto_o pope_n constantine_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n but_o say_v anastasius_n he_o will_v not_o enter_v caution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v 1._o anastas_n &_o plat._n in_o constanti_fw-la blond_n lib._n 10._o dec._n 1._o as_o platina_n and_o blondus_n more_o ingenuous_o deliver_v will_v not_o oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o send_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o of_o rome_n assist_v he_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o his_o caution_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o relic_n it_o be_v find_v short_o after_o all_o black_a and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o petty_a miracle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o put_v to_o child_n but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o here_o ib._n blond_n ib._n the_o archbishop_n be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o ravenna_n
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
the_o old_a fashion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o so_o live_v that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o year_n and_o the_o 17_o canon_n forbid_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o 22_o disable_v they_o and_o all_o lay_n whosoever_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o any_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n legate_n think_v they_o have_v shut_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n clean_o out_o of_o their_o conclave_n use_v one_o emperor_n as_o a_o rod_n always_o to_o scourge_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o 26_o canon_n be_v plain_a that_o who_o so_o find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n à _fw-la quo_fw-la litibus_fw-la finis_fw-la imponatur_fw-la who_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o mean_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n as_o nicholas_n will_v have_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v even_o at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o article_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o appear_v yet_o another_o notable_a ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v former_o painim_n receive_v christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n who_o send_v they_o bishop_n for_o their_o instruction_n michael_n their_o prince_n send_v his_o embassador_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o come_v before_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o seem_v to_o err_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o you_o which_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n to_o what_o church_n we_o be_v to_o belong_v the_o pope_n legate_n reply_v present_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bulgarian_n request_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n there_o present_a the_o romanist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o without_o ever_o put_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v absolute_o that_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o rome_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n when_o you_o first_o take_v the_o country_n say_v they_o from_o who_o take_v you_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o you_o find_v there_o be_v they_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o take_v the_o country_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o none_o but_o greek_a bishop_n whereuppn_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v doubtless_o ordain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o church_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o kingdom_n and_o see_v differ_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o presumption_n on_o their_o side_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o first_o bishop_n that_o all_o epirus_n thassalie_n and_o dardania_n have_v be_v ever_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a demand_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v principal_o stand_v in_o the_o end_n the_o violence_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n oversway_v who_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v not_o that_o council_n for_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o her_o controversy_n who_o be_v herself_o by_o special_a prerogative_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o decree_v they_o what_o they_o lust_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o it_o be_v light_o enact_v that_o from_o this_o present_a time_n they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v decree_v until_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v determine_v thereof_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n reside_v only_o in_o their_o person_n and_o they_o far_o adiur_v the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o adrian_n who_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n not_o to_o suffer_v bulgaria_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o make_v they_o a_o doubtful_a answer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o so_o young_a as_o to_o be_v light_o deceive_v neither_o yet_o so_o very_a a_o dotard_n as_o to_o do_v that_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n withal_o in_o other_o and_o there_o rest_v this_o contestation_n between_o they_o be_v questionless_a a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o poor_a convert_v who_o see_v at_o first_o that_o these_o man_n seek_v not_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n though_o dissemble_v it_o take_v no_o order_n for_o their_o pass_n and_o safe-conduct_n into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o have_v be_v certain_a day_n at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavons_a who_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o athanasius_n and_o have_v peradventure_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o company_n escape_v the_o sclavons_a fear_v the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o light_n and_o they_o one_o day_n receive_v the_o like_a measure_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o do_v adrian_n what_o he_o can_v the_o bulgarian_n put_v out_o the_o latin_a priest_n and_o send_v for_o other_o in_o their_o room_n to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v that_o sin_n condemn_v from_o heaven_n after_o their_o name_n bulgarie_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o adrians_n enterprise_n in_o the_o east_n 33._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n adrian_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o speed_v any_o better_a in_o the_o west_n hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n nephew_n unto_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o france_n have_v surrender_v certain_a church_n good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o a_o certain_a norman_a captain_n 24_o aimon_n li._n 5._o c._n 24_o from_o who_o he_o will_v needs_o short_o after_o take_v they_o away_o again_o and_o because_o the_o norman_a will_v not_o resign_v they_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o therefore_o hincmar_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o which_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o vernons_n he_o be_v reprove_v and_o sharp_o censure_v he_o thereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v he_o any_o letter_n dimissorie_a yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o stubbornness_n until_o at_o length_n there_o be_v assemble_v another_o council_n at_o attigni_n consist_v often_o province_n where_o he_o be_v again_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o promise_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o hincmar_n his_o metropolitan_a and_o uncle_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o pope_n procure_v he_o to_o evocate_v the_o whole_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o process_n to_o appear_v there_o at_o a_o day_n make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o adrian_n whereupon_o adrian_n write_v unto_o king_n charles_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o license_v the_o other_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o then_o do_v adrian_n write_v he_o that_o bloody_a letter_n calling_z he_o tyrant_n perjure_a perfidious_a and_o a_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o what_o not_o and_o for_o conclusion_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o hincmar_n the_o metropolitan_a we_o say_v he_o by_o authority_n apostolic_a will_n and_o command_v that_o thou_o cause_n hincmar_n of_o laon_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o come_v before_o our_o clemency_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o well_o he_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v a_o far_o more_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o he_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n have_v as_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
herein_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n to_o take_v 10._o gregor_n 7._o in_o epist_n post_fw-la 21._o &_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 8._o post_n epist_n 10._o be_v very_o notable_a i_o richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n prince_n of_o capua_n by_o what_o divinity_n do_v he_o couple_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n together_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o ever_o hereafter_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o thou_o a_o helper_n to_o hold_v obtain_v and_o defend_v the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o possession_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n against_o all_o man_n and_o i_o will_v give_v my_o best_a assistance_n that_o thou_o may_v secure_o and_o honourable_o hold_v the_o popedom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o s._n peter_n these_o clause_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n go_v far_o and_o i_o will_v neither_o seek_v to_o invade_v or_o obtain_v thy_o principality_n nor_o presume_v to_o rob_v or_o waste_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o successor_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v enter_v what_o other_o word_n can_v he_o use_v to_o a_o captain_n of_o thief_n but_o to_o king_n henry_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n i_o will_v swear_v allegiance_n reserve_v still_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o and_o the_o same_o oath_n take_v robert_n for_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n do_v his_o homage_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 2._o epist_n 71._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073_o there_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n king_n of_o russia_n who_o he_o invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n if_o he_o shall_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o abuse_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stile_n the_o sottish_a devotion_n of_o this_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o year_n 1081_o be_v the_o earl_n bernard_n besot_v who_o give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o earldom_n of_o provence_n as_o for_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n we_o shall_v speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n from_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v arise_v that_o he_o write_v to_o philip_n k._n of_o france_n dare_v to_o promise_v he_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o he_o we_o will_v 1080._o an._n 1080._o say_v he_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o command_v that_o thou_o hinder_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o election_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheimes_n be_v to_o make_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v less_o canonical_a but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o by_o any_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o to_o hinder_v it_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o best_a help_n to_o withstand_v he_o go_v forward_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v spare_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o to_o have_v expect_v thy_o amendment_n but_o especial_o endeavour_n to_o make_v s._n peter_n thy_o debtor_n that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o make_v himself_o peter_n successor_n in_o who_o power_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o thy_o soul_n who_o can_v bind_v and_o lose_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o which_o thy_o diligence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n thou_o may_v deserve_v his_o eternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o aphorism_n which_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v publish_v by_o he_o about_o the_o year_n 1076_o lay_v he_o open_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o from_o god_n why_o then_o allege_v they_o peter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a according_a to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v either_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n or_o antichrist_n himself_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n in_o so_o many_o country_n have_v be_v lawful_o by_o good_a and_o worthy_a law_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o he_o nay_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o place_v and_o displace_v that_o his_o legate_n though_o otherwise_o inferior_a in_o degree_n must_v take_v place_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n and_o may_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o the_o reverend_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o in_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v be_v precedent_n and_o take_v the_o upper_a place_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n yea_o &_o many_o time_n against_o they_o too_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o say_v baronius_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n and_o excuse_n from_o our_o adversary_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a he_o have_v excommunicate_v why_o then_o do_v they_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o law_n against_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o such_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o the_o pagan_a high_a priest_n to_o interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n 37._o greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 37._o but_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o christendom_n that_o few_o believe_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o ordain_v colony_n of_o a_o religious_a house_n to_o make_v a_o abbey_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o poor_a that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o his_o name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v recite_v in_o church_n that_o no_o general_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o command_n that_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n towards_o their_o prince_n that_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v shall_v ever_o err_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 12.4_o phil._n 2.9_o act_n 12.4_o the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o gentle_a reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v but_o that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v add_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a opposition_n we_o be_v to_o note_v some_o particular_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v leo_fw-la the_o nine_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperg_n be_v at_o menze_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o celebrate_v mass_n 1052._o an._n 1052._o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o certain_a deacon_n call_v hunibert_n read_v a_o lesson_n that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n command_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o be_v silent_a who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v the_o lesson_n be_v end_v he_o call_v he_o before_o he_o and_o present_o degrade_v he_o wherewith_o the_o archbishop_n be_v offend_v and_o much_o move_v protest_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v end_v the_o service_n at_o that_o time_n except_o his_o deacon_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
bishop_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v apostolical_a shall_v not_o wander_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o humble_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n inquire_v whether_o these_o word_n of_o this_o apostolical_a person_n savour_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sound_a and_o irreprehensible_a he_o promise_v apostolic_a benediction_n to_o robert_n but_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o shall_v obtain_v benediction_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o punishment_n and_o here_o be_v allege_v many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n see_v here_o the_o work_n of_o just_a malice_n that_o this_o father_n ordain_v for_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n by_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v the_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o cambray_n who_o can_v think_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n without_o tear_n ay_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condole_v their_o estate_n for_o that_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o but_o now_o hear_v that_o all_o these_o mischief_n have_v light_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n i_o grieve_v the_o more_o because_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o my_o mother_n 10._o esay_n 10._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o decree_v wicked_a decree_n and_o write_v grievous_a thing_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o poor_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n such_o cruelty_n such_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o such_o effusion_n of_o blood_n without_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o all_o this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o we_o remain_v astonish_v with_o the_o novelty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o inquire_v from_o whence_o this_o new_a example_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o man_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o apostolic_a man_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v offender_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 8.15_o math._n 8.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n gregory_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonne_n reprehend_v the_o emperor_n maximus_n for_o that_o he_o use_v force_n against_o priscillian_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v they_o that_o condemn_v itachius_n their_o accuser_n for_o the_o death_n of_o heretic_n doubtless_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v not_o commend_v paschal_n by_o who_o command_n so_o many_o people_n be_v murder_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o cambray_n etc._n etc._n we_o command_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v say_v he_o against_o the_o excommunicate_a false_o call_v clerk_n of_o liege_n and_o why_o excommunicate_v we_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n when_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o think_v and_o say_v of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n be_v we_o excommunicate_v for_o this_o our_o concord_n &_o c_o because_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o transgress_v their_o new_a tradition_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v likewise_o teach_v honour_v the_o king_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o do_v this_o who_o do_v he_o exempt_a from_o this_o earthly_a power_n because_o therefore_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o therefore_o excommunicate_v but_o we_o be_v simoniacal_a person_n no_o we_o avoid_v all_o such_o and_o those_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o tolerate_v and_o we_o no_o less_o fly_v those_o who_o cover_v their_o avarice_n with_o a_o honest_a title_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n boast_v themselves_o to_o give_v that_o free_o which_o in_o effect_n they_o sell_v dear_o and_o like_o the_o montanist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n they_o cunning_o receive_v gift_n alas_o with_o grief_n we_o wonder_v why_o when_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v by_o our_o bishop_n by_o our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o think_v much_o less_o by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o nicodemus_n say_v our_o law_n judge_v no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v hear_v 18._o johan_n 7._o genes_n 18._o neither_o have_v god_n condemn_v the_o sodomite_n except_o he_o have_v first_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o that_o cry_n which_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o see_v therefore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o we_o neither_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n against_o we_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o because_o we_o favour_v our_o bishop_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o blush_v because_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o walk_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v now_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n come_v unto_o we_o 20._o apocal._n 20._o have_v great_a wrath_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o revelation_n we_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o especial_o that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o this_o temptation_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o who_o can_v reprehend_v a_o bishop_n for_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n with_o new_a schism_n and_o new_a tradition_n promise_v to_o absolve_v those_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o break_v their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v who_o of_o the_o two_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o that_o give_v unto_o caesar_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n or_o he_o that_o dishonour_v his_o king_n and_o take_v that_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o which_o he_o plight_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o king_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o we_o be_v call_v false_a clerk_n who_o live_v canonical_o deserve_v by_o our_o life_n and_o conseruation_n to_o be_v call_v clerk_n he_o be_v i_o say_v no_o part_n of_o god_n lot_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o inheritance_n who_o will_v exclude_v we_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n where_o then_o do_v he_o place_n paschal_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o out_o of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n he_o vomit_v against_o we_o as_o old_a witch_n use_v to_o do_v s._n peter_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n 4.19_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o galla._n 4.19_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o s._n paul_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o in_o in_o the_o lord_n these_o shall_v be_v example_n for_o paschal_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o admonisher_n and_o not_o impious_a railer_n and_o slanderer_n the_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n our_o lord_n paschal_n hasten_v upon_o we_o but_o above_o all_o we_o fear_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v all_o they_o that_o decline_v from_o his_o commandment_n that_o curse_n of_o excommunication_n that_o hildebrand_n odoardus_n and_o this_o three_o have_v by_o a_o new_a
1133._o an._n 1133._o and_o find_v innocent_a at_o pisa_n carry_v he_o along_o to_o rome_n but_o anaclet_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o master_n of_o the_o city_n flee_v into_o the_o tower_n leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lotharius_n so_o that_o innocent_a be_v receive_v of_o the_o citizen_n he_o crown_v lotharius_n in_o the_o lateran_n who_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o vatican_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o anaclet_n but_o behold_v how_o innocent_a requite_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o emperor_n 35._o krantzius_n in_o metro_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o coronation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v innocent_a sit_v in_o a_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n upon_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o he_o and_o with_o these_o verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n whereby_o he_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o lotharius_n be_v become_v the_o pope_n man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o vassal_n and_o feudarie_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o restore_v unto_o he_o the_o investiture_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o he_o in_o gift_n they_o of_o gennes_n be_v more_o gentle_o use_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n as_o in_o despite_n of_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n who_o take_v part_n with_o anaclet_n he_o give_v they_o a_o archbishop_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o of_o milan_n lotharius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o the_o pride_n of_o innocent_a have_v discontent_v he_o or_o the_o state_n of_o his_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o return_v into_o germany_n who_o absence_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faction_n of_o anaclet_n understand_v descend_v the_o tower_n &_o violent_o set_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o innocent_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o pisa_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pisanians_n in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a 30._o bernardi_n epist_n 30._o pisa_n be_v take_v in_o stead_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v choose_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o refuse_v the_o priâ—â—cie_n to_o rome_n but_o note_v what_o he_o further_o add_v this_o have_v not_o fall_v unto_o thou_o by_o chance_n or_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n but_o by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o love_v those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o who_o say_v to_o innocent_a his_o anointed_n take_v thy_o habitation_n at_o pisa_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o will_v dwell_v there_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o innocent_a therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o 1134._o an._n 1134._o but_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v only_a anaclet_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o innocent_o confirm_v and_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o s._n bernard_n lotharius_n return_v again_o into_o italy_n with_o a_o more_o puissant_a army_n than_o before_o to_o bring_v anaclet_n or_o rather_o roger_n prince_n of_o sicilia_n into_o order_n who_o only_o stick_v firm_o unto_o he_o henry_n then_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 1137._o an._n 1137._o lotharius_n son_n in_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1137_o be_v general_n of_o this_o expedition_n lay_v first_o siege_n to_o mont_n cassin_n hold_v by_o the_o abbot_n rainold_n who_o summon_v he_o to_o forsake_v anaclet_n and_o deliver_v the_o monastery_n to_o lotharius_n and_o draw_v near_o in_o person_n with_o his_o army_n to_o amalfa_n command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o assure_v he_o under_o his_o faith_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v all_o his_o privilege_n unto_o he_o but_o innocent_a carry_v a_o malicious_a mind_n command_v rainold_n that_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o army_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o monk_n bear_v foot_v as_o a_o token_n of_o repentance_n to_o satisfy_v he_o whereupon_o rainold_n be_v sudden_o trouble_v herewith_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o protector_n and_o revenger_n &_o enter_v the_o camp_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lotharius_n pitch_v his_o tent_n near_o to_o the_o emperor_n protest_v to_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o and_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o new_a envy_n of_o innocent_a towards_o lotharius_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o peregrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilia_n and_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o both_o part_n be_v command_v to_o be_v call_v hear_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o rainold_n and_o the_o monk_n by_o their_o advocate_n who_o complain_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o innocent_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o length_n innocent_n allege_v after_o many_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n the_o fullness_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n lotharius_n declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o his_o memorable_a labour_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o monk_n at_o his_o request_n into_o favour_n he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o 29._o chron._n cass_n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o or_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o say_v all_o the_o whole_a army_n give_v a_o shout_n and_o so_o they_o be_v absolve_v anaclet_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v accurse_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o malicious_a mind_n in_o innocent_a think_v himself_o not_o sufficient_o revenge_v for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o by_o lotharius_n peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o recite_v this_o history_n at_o large_a observe_v many_o notable_a circumstance_n 23._o jdem_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 109._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o emperor_n through_o certain_a trouble_n and_o interruption_n he_o procure_v to_o innocent_a receive_v not_o only_o the_o monk_n the_o commissioner_n appoint_v by_o rainold_n but_o also_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lodge_v near_o his_o tent_n albeit_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n also_o this_o excommunication_n the_o emperor_n call_v into_o question_n &_o will_v innocent_a to_o nominat_fw-la those_o who_o he_o will_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o difference_n the_o party_n be_v hear_v so_o gerard_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n for_o the_o abbot_n who_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v gerard_n to_o sit_v direct_o against_o he_o and_z peter_n at_o his_o foot_n gerard_n affirm_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v the_o excommunication_n command_v peter_n to_o sit_v still_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n gerard_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n not_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o the_o mark_n thereof_o whereof_o innocent_a make_v a_o instance_n that_o the_o monk_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n towards_o the_o emperor_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n desire_v innocent_a to_o observe_v the_o imperial_a law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n avoid_v he_o very_o furious_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o cast_v off_o the_o papal_a mantle_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n to_o conclude_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinals_z abbot_n the_o author_n name_v they_o in_o this_o order_n judge_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o mont_n cassin_n and_o dismiss_v he_o whereupon_o innocent_n grow_v into_o such_o choler_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o will_v depose_v all_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o judgement_n
consecrate_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a custom_n but_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v appease_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n bernard_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o soon_o after_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v again_o and_o from_o thence_o under_o show_n of_o renew_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n pass_v into_o france_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o feel_v the_o hurt_n of_o his_o absence_n they_o will_v become_v more_o tractable_a but_o they_o be_v nothing_o grieve_v at_o it_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153_o at_o tivoli_n as_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o of_o eugenius_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o rome_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n sit_v at_o the_o vatican_n &_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n eternal_o appoint_v at_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o then_o pass_v in_o italy_n in_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n that_o innocent_o have_v there_o receive_v he_o let_v not_o to_o attempt_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n neither_o want_v he_o there_o such_o as_o resist_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o bourges_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o alberick_n the_o pope_n without_o attend_v the_o presentation_n of_o young_a king_n lewis_n by_o full_a power_n ordain_v archbishop_n one_o peter_n the_o son_n of_o emerick_n his_o chancellor_n the_o history_n say_v that_o the_o king_n thereat_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o propositis_fw-la publicè_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la stephan_n matthew_n paris_n in_o stephan_n he_o public_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o this_o archbishop_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o bourges_n whereupon_o innocent_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n so_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n he_o enter_v divine_a service_n be_v present_o suspend_v and_o this_o dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n here_o again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v s._n bernard_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o for_o that_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n have_v with_o his_o privity_n marry_v petronilla_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n sister_n he_o add_v one_o quarrel_n to_o another_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o king_n which_o he_o call_v herodianum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la the_o oath_n of_o herod_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o keep_v he_o make_v he_o consent_n to_o receive_v the_o say_a peter_n s._n bernard_n true_o be_v note_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v too_o liberal_a in_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v either_o because_o he_o fear_v their_o unbridled_a obstinacy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_v before_o or_o for_o that_o our_o prince_n sometime_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n here_o follow_v that_o which_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o four_o roman_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n 219._o bernard_n epist_n 219._o which_o be_v worse_o say_v he_o humane_a affair_n be_v come_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n that_o neither_o the_o guilty_a will_v humble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o judge_n have_v pity_n we_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgressor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o house_n hearden_v we_o entreat_v they_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n to_o preserve_v sinner_n that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o it_o be_v then_o with_o a_o more_o vehement_a wind_n they_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n heal_v up_o when_o behold_v it_o fester_v and_o be_v open_v again_o and_o thus_o oftentimes_o the_o most_o obstinate_a be_v favour_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o more_o tractable_a yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o many_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a neither_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o with_o innocent_a himself_o in_o the_o epistle_n 178_o write_v to_o the_o same_o innocent_a he_o say_v 178._o bernard_n epist._n 178._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o we_o that_o exercise_v their_o charge_n over_o people_n with_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o justice_n be_v perish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whole_o debase_v while_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o chastise_v even_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n any_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n you_o destroy_v the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o they_o have_v well_o do_v and_o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v just_o destroy_v yet_o more_o bold_o in_o the_o 176_o epistle_n go_v before_o write_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o treve_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o stile_n of_o bernard_n evident_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o threaten_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o consist_v without_o rome_n know_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n 1st_a idem_n epist_n 1st_a as_o well_o in_o our_o realm_n as_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n peaceable_a in_o unity_n devout_a in_o your_o obedience_n ready_a to_o serve_v the_o loss_n of_o benevent_v nor_o of_o capua_n nor_o of_o rome_n itself_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n astonish_v we_o god_n so_o judge_v it_o know_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o arm_n but_o by_o merit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n of_o rodulph_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n dispense_v with_o by_o innocent_a he_o write_v to_o he_o thus_o innoâ—â—_n bernard_n epâ—â—_n 216._o ad_fw-la innoâ—â—_n god_n have_v conjoin_v earl_n rodulph_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n how_o have_v the_o chamber_n namely_o of_o the_o pope_n separate_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o in_o which_o fact_n it_o be_v manifest_o forescene_a that_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v do_v in_o darkness_n in_o that_o same_o also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la he_o describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o cardinal_n jordan_n the_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n your_o legate_n say_v he_o have_v traverse_a from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 299._o epist_n 299._o and_o from_o people_n to_o people_n leave_v filthy_a and_o horrible_a trace_n of_o their_o step_n everiewhere_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n pass_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o normandy_n unto_o rovan_n this_o apostolic_a man_n have_v fill_v all_o not_o with_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o sacrilege_n allude_v to_o the_o journey_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o commit_v in_o all_o place_n dishonest_a thing_n carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n promote_v where_o he_o may_v formosulos_fw-la pueros_fw-la fair_a boy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o where_o he_o can_v not_o many_o have_v redeem_v themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o exact_v and_o extort_a by_o his_o deputy_n in_o school_n in_o court_n in_o highway_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n secular_o and_o religious_a person_n all_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o the_o poor_a monk_n and_o clerk_n complain_v of_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a it_o seem_v say_v he_o oh_o good_a jesus_n that_o all_o christendom_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o johann_n apud_fw-la hagonem_fw-la in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la johann_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o persecute_v thou_o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v principality_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v my_o bread_n magnify_v upon_o i_o supplantation_n make_v it_o a_o bravery_n to_o supplant_v i_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n expound_v of_o
the_o office_n themselves_o say_v he_o of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n have_v pass_v into_o filthy_a gain_n and_o into_o the_o business_n of_o darkness_n neither_o seek_v they_o in_o these_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o superfluity_n of_o riches_n for_o this_o be_v they_o shear_v for_o this_o they_o frequent_a church_n celebrate_v mass_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o impudent_o strive_v in_o these_o day_n for_o bishopric_n archdeaconry_n abbotship_n and_o other_o dignity_n that_o they_o may_v waste_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n in_o such_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a use_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o damon_n not_o of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o midday_n who_o not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o exceed_a great_a assault_n but_o from_o this_o also_o the_o truth_n shall_v deliver_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n etc._n etc._n poor_a bernard_n stay_v for_o he_o at_o the_o door_n who_o have_v already_o enter_v the_o house_n 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1130._o art_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n bernard_n inveigh_v only_o against_o schimaticall_a pope_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n never_o upon_o the_o year_n 1151_o who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n 137._o benard_n epist_n 137._o be_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o will_v let_v i_o see_v before_o i_o die_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a when_o the_o apostle_n do_v cast_v forth_o their_o net_n not_o to_o take_v silver_n or_o gold_n but_o to_o take_v soul_n o_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o inherit_v thâ—_n voice_n of_o he_o who_o seat_n thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n 1._o ad_fw-la eugen._n de_fw-fr consideratione_n lib._n 1._o what_o do_v he_o omit_v for_o his_o amendment_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o free_a ubi_fw-la tuus_fw-la where_o thy_o own_o every_o where_n be_v tumult_n every_o where_o the_o yoke_n of_o thy_o servitude_n press_v thou_o reply_v not_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o apostle_n voice_n who_o say_v when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o thou_o be_v it_o in_o this_o seuritude_n that_o he_o serve_v man_n in_o the_o get_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v it_o in_o this_o that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o the_o ambitious_a the_o covetous_a such_o as_o exercise_v simony_n sacrilegious_a person_n whoremonger_n and_o incestuous_a and_o such_o other_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n they_o may_v either_o obtain_v or_o retain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o man_n than_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v life_n and_o death_n advantage_n that_o he_o may_v win_v many_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v increase_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o every_o day_n the_o noise_n of_o law_n be_v hear_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thou_o pastor_n then_o and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n with_o what_o mind_n do_v thou_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v ever_o silent_a before_o thou_o and_o these_o to_o babble_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o this_o perverseness_n move_v not_o in_o thou_o some_o scruple_n then_o for_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o ancient_a bound_n 2._o lib._n 2._o he_o say_v thy_o high_a dignity_n need_v not_o flatter_v thou_o thy_o care_n be_v the_o great_a and_o if_o then_o we_o will_v think_v right_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v judge_v that_o a_o ministry_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o not_o a_o domination_n give_v think_v thyself_o as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o for_o thou_o yea_o too_o much_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v be_v content_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o god_n have_v measure_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v from_o that_o wicked_a one_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n jeremie_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o for_o to_o command_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o time_n require_v learn_v that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o weed_n hook_n not_o a_o sceptre_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n thy_o predecessor_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o take_v to_o thou_o the_o paternal_a inheritance_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thou_o be_v a_o heir_n that_o thou_o may_v prove_v thyself_o heir_n watch_v on_o this_o care_n and_o be_v not_o idle_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o thou_o why_o stand_v thou_o here_o all_o day_n idle_a much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v lose_v in_o delight_n 5.3_o 1._o peter_n 5.3_o or_o wallow_v in_o pomp_n the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n assign_v unto_o thou_o none_o of_o these_o etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o domination_n hear_v he_o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n say_v he_o in_o clero_fw-la over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o make_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o say_v it_o only_o in_o humility_n and_o not_o also_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v and_o have_v power_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o domination_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o god_n thus_o complain_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o this_o speech_n he_o extend_v very_o long_o how_o far_o different_a from_o the_o divinity_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o will_v unite_v to_o his_o mytre_n the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o appeal_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o dissemble_v or_o not_o perceius_fw-la the_o murmur_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o lib._n 3._o how_o long_o do_v thou_o slumber_v how_o long_o do_v thy_o consideration_n sleep_n at_o this_o great_a abuse_n and_o confusion_n of_o appeal_v how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v to_o have_v appeal_v that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v the_o great_a wickedness_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n against_o all_o custom_n and_o order_n they_o be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o discretion_n have_v of_o place_n of_o time_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o matter_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a 4._o lib._n 4._o show_v the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o many_o example_n which_o it_o suffice_v we_o only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n to_o point_v at_o there_o be_v pastor_n afore_o thou_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n their_o only_a gain_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n to_o prepare_v and_o render_v they_o up_o to_o god_n a_o perfect_a people_n where_o be_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v another_o unlike_a unto_o it_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o affection_n be_v much_o change_v and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o into_o worse_a yet_o care_n anxiety_n emulation_n and_o ponsivenesse_n do_v continue_v but_o translate_v not_o change_v i_o hear_v you_o witness_n that_o you_o spare_v not_o your_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a employ_v of_o it_o great_a abuse_n few_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o all_o to_o the_o hand_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o show_v i_o one_o of_o all_o that_o great_a city_n that_o have_v receive_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o money_n or_o without_o hope_n of_o have_v some_o for_o it_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o he_o the_o description_n he_o make_v there_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n far_o worse_o than_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o thou_o pastor_n marche_v all_o lay_v with_o gold_n compass_v about_o with_o so_o much_o variety_n thy_o sheep_n what_o desire_v they_o these_o pasture_n if_o i_o dare_v so_o speak_v rather_o of_o devil_n than_o
over_o the_o sacred_a altar_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v buy_v aforehand_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o manner_n they_o be_v the_o last_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n make_v for_o these_o man_n 17._o jdem_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 17._o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la iusto_fw-la they_o be_v free_a from_o justice_n and_o be_v lead_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_o mock_v they_o you_o will_v wonder_v that_o simon_n be_v come_v again_o to_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a and_o simple_a in_o another_o place_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o world_n love_v gift_n follow_v reward_n provincias_fw-la concutiant_fw-la ut_fw-la excutiant_fw-la by_o their_o concussion_n ruinat_fw-la province_n empty_a other_o man_n purse_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o preach_v poverty_n in_o word_n and_o by_o crime_n hunt_v after_o riches_n condemn_v the_o traffic_n of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v contract_v with_o none_o but_o with_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o and_o love_v of_o none_o preach_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v contention_n seem_v humble_a to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o pride_n beat_v down_o other_o man_n covetousness_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o avarice_n injoin_v liberality_n and_o persist_v themselves_o in_o niggardnesse_n and_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n put_v their_o portion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n in_o solidum_fw-la whole_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v a_o council_n of_o vanity_n the_o wicked_a synagogue_n of_o the_o gentile_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o envious_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v iniquity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n fill_v with_o gift_n of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o synagogue_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v we_o must_v not_o here_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o east_n that_o pope_n adrian_n for_o to_o oblige_v unto_o he_o the_o templar_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o author_n call_v perniciosam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la a_o pernicious_a liberty_n the_o patriarch_n with_o his_o principal_a bishop_n be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n delude_v long_o with_o many_o feign_a delay_n till_o at_o length_n consume_v with_o grief_n and_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o cause_n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n say_v plain_o 6.7.8_o guiliel_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 6.7.8_o the_o templar_n have_v corrupt_v the_o pope_n with_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o lawful_a child_n and_o the_o patriarch_n with_o all_o his_o for_o bastard_n and_o as_o unworthy_a put_v they_o away_o from_o he_o moreover_o of_o so_o great_a a_o troop_n of_o cardinal_n there_o be_v scarce_o find_v two_o or_o three_o who_o follow_v christ_n will_v favour_v his_o minister_n the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o hunt_v after_o reward_n have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n as_o son_n of_o bosor_n soon_o after_o die_v the_o poor_a patriarch_n to_o who_o succeed_v almaricus_fw-la who_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o great_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n thus_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n 48._o progression_n of_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o diverse_a molestation_n procure_v by_o rowland_n call_v afterward_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o the_o strange_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o say_v alexander_n and_o how_o he_o insult_v over_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v how_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n adrian_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o this_o fire_n begin_v to_o kindle_v more_o and_o more_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v fall_v to_o sedition_n and_o the_o one_o part_n of_o they_o choose_v octavian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecill_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o other_o rowland_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v who_o they_o name_v alexander_n the_o three_o this_o rowland_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o legate_n who_o adrian_n have_v send_v to_o frederick_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o sharp_a and_o thunder_a letter_n which_o cause_v their_o welcome_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o thereby_o nourish_v as_o it_o seem_v some_o inward_a hatred_n in_o he_o towards_o frederick_n these_o two_o therefore_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o justify_v and_o fortify_v their_o own_o cause_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o two_o famous_a faction_n in_o italy_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n rowland_n allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n octavian_n albeit_o have_v he_o but_o five_o be_v the_o first_o that_o wear_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o rowland_n not_o dare_v to_o contend_v with_o octavian_n in_o the_o city_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n retire_v himself_o to_o tarracina_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o condemn_v all_o those_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v consecrat_v octavian_n seq_fw-la radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o seq_fw-la nevertheless_o he_o within_o few_o day_n follow_v be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o own_o company_n and_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a execration_n but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n county_n palatine_n he_o invade_v campania_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n both_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n abide_v without_o rome_n because_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n hold_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n a_o thing_n not_o compatible_a with_o the_o papacy_n so_o alexander_n the_o three_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o anaigne_n victor_n the_o four_o at_o sienna_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n favour_n who_o then_o lodge_v at_o creme_a in_o lombardie_n but_o alexander_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o less_o hope_n to_o be_v support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v understand_v by_o their_o letter_n relate_v by_o radevicus_n to_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o letter_n those_o of_o alexander_n be_v more_o sharp_a 51.52.53.54.55_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 51.52.53.54.55_o wherein_o speak_v of_o victor_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v he_o prefigure_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exalt_v so_o high_a above_o himself_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o many_o have_v behold_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o without_o great_a effusion_n of_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o victor_n say_v the_o like_a of_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o adverse_a part_n of_o either_o judge_v the_o other_o antichrist_n by_o which_o name_n they_o excommunicate_a one_o another_o with_o burn_a light_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o each_o other_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o author_n these_o be_v their_o very_a word_n frederic_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o controversy_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o with_o the_o other_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1160._o 1160._o an._n 1160._o and_o to_o summon_v they_o both_o he_o send_v two_o reverend_a and_o prudent_a man_n daniel_n bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o verde_v whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o prejudice_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thither_o also_o invit_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n but_o of_o france_n england_n spain_n 55.56_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 55.56_o hungary_n denmark_n with_o protestation_n of_o all_o security_n and_o safe_a conduct_n for_o their_o person_n and_o sincere_a justice_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o affair_n have_v true_o understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o schism_n
that_o judge_v the_o world_n say_v he_o let_v they_o see_v and_o judge_v these_o thing_n lest_o wrong_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o whence_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n and_o say_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n but_o we_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n but_o with_o the_o ink_n of_o grief_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o private_a misery_n and_o deplore_v the_o public_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n say_v every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o apostle_n so_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v presume_v to_o contradict_v this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n some_o angel_n be_v great_a and_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o yet_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o pride_n of_o emancipation_n or_o freedom_n the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o one_o of_o they_o long_o since_o will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n become_v a_o devil_n by_o these_o extraordinary_a liberty_n now_o adays_o be_v wrought_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v hold_v they_o say_v for_o sacrilege_n beside_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o equal_a where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o defendant_n to_o answer_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o quarrel_n when_o thou_o strike_v and_o i_o only_o must_v endure_v the_o blow_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n 158_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v then_o plead_v by_o the_o author_n before_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 158._o petrus_n blaesens_n epist_n 158._o to_o affirm_v and_o make_v good_a our_o cause_n maiores_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la the_o great_a have_v hold_v detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o do_v public_o judge_v we_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o we_o will_v relinquish_v these_o word_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o they_o affirm_v particular_o to_o be_v his_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n they_o permit_v in_o the_o monk_n all_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o discipline_n to_o follow_v all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o riot_n and_o excess_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n a_o annual_a pension_n we_o have_v then_o be_v public_o forbid_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o cause_n either_o canon_n or_o law_n but_o only_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v any_o ready_a at_o hand_n whereof_o they_o know_v none_o we_o have_v at_o that_o time_n see_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o humane_a comfort_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o lay_a man_n and_o not_o learned_a but_o rich_a enough_o to_o purchase_v honour_n who_o have_v buy_v this_o abbey_n by_o simony_n not_o privy_o but_o public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a market_n i_o put_v myself_o forward_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o make_v myself_o a_o party_n against_o he_o but_o when_o i_o lay_v open_a manifest_a and_o notorious_a thing_n they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v friend_n with_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o infamy_n moreover_o have_v get_v much_o money_n from_o the_o merchant_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v they_o dry_a notwithstanding_o borrow_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o dove_n wing_n be_v all_o silver_n and_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o she_o back_o glitter_a all_o in_o gold_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n saint_n thomas_n fight_v even_o unto_o death_n this_o pretend_a martyr_n notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o as_o peter_n of_o blois_n here_o tell_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisy_n gild_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o rob_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o forget_v also_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o attribute_v to_o every_o bishop_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n episcopi_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n de_fw-fr institutione_n episcopi_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o be_v a_o evangelist_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n thy_o ministry_n have_v more_o charge_n than_o honour_n if_o thou_o affect_v honour_n thou_o be_v mercenary_a if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v the_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v strong_a to_o increase_v his_o grace_n that_o profit_n may_v come_v by_o profit_n and_o gain_v by_o gain_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o burden_n and_o know_v thyself_o insufficient_a it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o complain_v he_o say_v before_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_v thou_o wrap_v not_o thyself_o in_o secular_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n persist_v in_o thy_o vocation_n the_o world_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o wickedness_n and_o this_o he_o afterward_o recite_v animabus_fw-la praelatus_fw-la es_fw-la non_fw-la corporibus_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o body_n nihil_fw-la praelato_fw-la common_a est_fw-la cum_fw-la pilato_n a_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o pilate_n thou_o be_v christ_n steward_n &_o peter_n vicar_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o caesar_n but_o to_o christ_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o may_v judge_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o so_o violent_o draw_v all_o secular_a power_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o be_v constrain_v very_o often_o to_o temper_v his_o stile_n according_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o those_o time_n hierosolimit_fw-la petrus_n blaesens_n in_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la hierosolimit_fw-la as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o peter_n cut_v off_o these_o servant_n ear_n exceed_v in_o these_o day_n according_a to_o all_o man_n opinion_n the_o weapon_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o popedom_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o thing_n incredible_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n from_o philip_n or_o that_o philip_n shall_v take_v from_o he_o the_o apostolical_a ensign_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v his_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o all_o time_n contrary_a unto_o he_o but_o god_n foresee_v from_o above_o permit_v not_o that_o through_o all_o germany_n his_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v perish_v which_o continue_v there_o more_o permanent_a than_o in_o other_o country_n albeit_o much_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a through_o the_o instigation_n of_o sin_n and_o chief_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o he_o note_v especial_o that_o innocent_a oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v against_o philip_n ut_fw-la regium_fw-la genus_fw-la deperiret_fw-la to_o ruinat_fw-la the_o royal_a race_n but_o aventine_n say_v that_o he_o raise_v cognatas_fw-la acies_fw-la 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o brother_n to_o fight_v against_o brother_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o one_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o say_v he_o can_v give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n quasi_fw-la paria_fw-la componentis_fw-la take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o like_o fencer_n to_o murder_v one_o another_o even_o so_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v slay_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n encourage_v the_o one_o against_o the_o
frederick_n but_o ricobaldus_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o malice_n that_o whereas_o gregory_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v frederick_n more_o firm_a unto_o he_o by_o a_o alliance_n of_o marriage_n this_o offer_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n child_n and_o frederick_n be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n in_o that_o age_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o this_o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederick_n the_o emperor_n upon_o false_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o judicious_a proceed_n he_o upbraid_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v be_v a_o mother_n unto_o he_o frederick_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o prince_n her_o rapine_n sacrilege_n simony_n and_o injurious_a attempt_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n allege_v for_o instance_n how_o cruel_o she_o deal_v with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o other_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o conclude_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o poverty_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v by_o her_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n be_v bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o that_o see_v their_o neighbour_n house_n on_o fire_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n earnest_n solicit_v of_o this_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n promise_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v thither_o be_v suspect_v by_o those_o of_o best_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o only_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o but_o feel_v the_o present_a evil_n which_o already_o it_o have_v wrought_v vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n the_o same_o abbot_n say_v thus_o cardinal_n conradus_n bishop_n of_o portua_n when_o he_o go_v ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o croysado_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o do_v appoint_v preacher_n for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o then_o a_o certain_a friar_n predicant_n call_v john_n come_v from_o strasbourge_n preach_v daily_o and_o earnest_o lay_v man_n sin_n to_o their_o conscience_n with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o for_o the_o intangle_a of_o their_o soul_n broach_v certain_a doctrine_n before_o unheard_a of_o which_o albeit_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v maintain_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o much_o evil_n ensue_v thereof_o be_v misconceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o commit_v many_o enormous_a crime_n and_o offence_n for_o at_o that_o time_n engilbert_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o kinsman_n and_o many_o priest_n murder_v for_o some_o damnable_a companion_n say_v i_o will_v commit_v villainy_n for_o by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o absolve_v from_o they_o but_o shall_v also_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n whereupon_o aventine_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o john_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o that_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o dangerous_a war_n they_o deliver_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n a_o man_n have_v commit_v be_v it_o parricide_n incest_n or_o sacrilege_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o coat_n he_o be_v present_o absolve_v both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v many_o example_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o frederick_n gregory_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v common_o call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la excommunicat_o he_o the_o frangipane_n be_v a_o honourable_a family_n in_o rome_n take_v offence_n thereat_o incite_v the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o drive_v gregory_n out_o of_o rome_n who_o retire_v himself_o to_o perusia_n now_o frederick_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n in_o sicilia_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v approve_v his_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o he_o arrive_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o palestina_n and_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v well_o have_v pacify_v his_o anger_n have_v not_o somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n inflame_v he_o but_o sigonius_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v undertake_v that_o voyage_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o wherefore_o take_v opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o johannes_n bremensis_n he_o invade_v apulia_n stir_v up_o the_o confederate_a city_n of_o lombardie_n against_o frederick_n divide_v or_o rather_o rent_n asunder_o all_o italy_n into_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n the_o one_o hold_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n that_o scarce_o any_o city_n or_o town_n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o the_o high_a part_n against_o the_o low_a one_o quarter_n against_o another_o the_o commons_o against_o the_o nobility_n &_o the_o nobility_n against_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o exercise_v hostility_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n so_o that_o this_o fire_n can_v scarce_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o italy_n frederick_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v not_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o so_o effectual_o pursue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o italy_n before_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v settle_v his_o affair_n there_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o pope_n play_v rex_fw-la in_o his_o dominion_n for_o redress_v thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 1229_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n matthew_n paris_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n though_o favour_v gregory_n say_v thus_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o he_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o rebel_a against_o he_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o a_o little_a despair_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o determine_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o place_n in_o his_o room_n some_o other_o that_o will_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o obedient_a son_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n at_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n find_v they_o in_o such_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o templar_n &_o hospitaller_n at_o his_o come_n adore_v he_o upon_o their_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o knee_n moreover_o he_o produce_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aterne_n advertise_v frederic_n that_o johannes_n bremensis_n his_o father_n in_o law_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gregory_n have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n his_o town_n and_o village_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o emperor_n but_o himself_o your_o friend_n say_v he_o wonder_v hereat_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o what_o ground_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o pope_n can_v do_v thus_o histor._n cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n abbas_n vrsperg_n collenutius_n l._n 4._o neapol_n histor._n and_o war_n against_o christian_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n and_o some_o other_o say_v further_o that_o gregory_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o frederic_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n forbid_v those_o of_o the_o croysado_n in_o apulia_n and_o lombardie_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o cause_v the_o lombarde_n in_o their_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o be_v ransack_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o he_o may_v cross_v the_o good_a success_n of_o these_o war_n scatter_a letter_n in_o frederick_n camp_n admonish_v his_o soldier_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o &_o moreover_o that_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o sultan_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o restore_v any_o thing_n to_o frederic_n whereupon_o this_o good_a abbot_n break_v out_o into_o these_o speech_n who_o will_v not_o say_v he_o both_o bewail_v and_o detest_v these_o deal_n which_o be_v manifest_a forerunner_n and_o prodigious_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n he_o say_v further_a
that_o when_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n nazareth_n joppa_n and_o other_o place_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o rage_n now_o while_o the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n be_v so_o overjoy_v say_v matthew_n paris_n as_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n gregory_n cause_v the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v this_o news_n to_o be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v and_o to_o blemish_n frederick_n reputation_n give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a whereupon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o to_o murder_v all_o the_o german_n that_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o remain_v in_o apulta_n have_v not_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o hereby_o let_v every_o man_n judge_n whether_o frederic_n have_v cause_n to_o hasten_v his_o return_n who_o notwithstanding_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n the_o sultan_n himself_o use_v frederic_n more_o kind_o than_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o patriarch_n &_o temler_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o follower_n for_o matthew_n paris_n thus_o witness_v the_o templar_n and_o hospitaler_n eusebio_n cuspinianus_n in_o caesarib_n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n in_o eusebio_n say_v he_o envy_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n take_v heart_n against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o and_o crafty_o and_o treacherous_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o river_n where_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n where_o he_o may_v either_o take_v he_o prisoner_n or_o kill_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o when_o the_o sultan_n understand_v and_o have_v receyve_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o seal_n whereof_o be_v familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o detest_v the_o falsehood_n malice_n and_o treachery_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o wear_v the_o cross_n and_o call_v to_o he_o two_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n he_o deliver_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o they_o show_v they_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o malice_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o templar_n and_o the_o hospitaler_n who_o say_v he_o to_o cover_v their_o treason_n procure_v giraldus_n the_o patriarch_n one_o of_o their_o confederate_n to_o write_v letter_n into_o the_o west_n tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o this_o poor_a prince_n the_o copy_n whereof_o he_o produce_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n touch_v this_o in_o a_o word_n say_v that_o he_o endure_v much_o by_o the_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o the_o templar_n now_o gregory_n see_v he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o return_v thither_o again_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n willing_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o release_v the_o excommunication_n against_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o anania_n whether_o he_o be_v retire_v nevertheless_o on_o condition_n 9_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n 120000_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o shall_v assist_v he_o with_o his_o force_n to_o reduce_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n which_o he_o exact_o fulfil_v but_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n that_o of_o this_o interview_n remain_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rancour_n of_o mind_n 11._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n present_v to_o he_o his_o foot_n to_o kiss_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v kiss_v but_o his_o knee_n and_o scarce_o with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o neglect_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v it_o therefore_o when_o he_o see_v frederick_n resolve_v to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o lombardie_n which_o he_o ever_o maintain_v against_o he_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o under_o pretence_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o frederick_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o encourage_v they_o underhand_o against_o he_o and_o in_o this_o business_n he_o also_o employ_v certain_a preach_v friar_n and_o minorite_n and_o among_o other_o one_o friar_n john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v amid_o the_o caroche_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 440._o author_n jtal._n apud_fw-la vigner_n p._n 440._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o specify_v say_v the_o author_n the_o drift_n of_o his_o preach_n conclude_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n adhere_v or_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o end_v namely_o jtal_n apud_fw-la sigon_n l._n 17._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtal_n interpret_n this_o peace_n to_o be_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n unto_o which_o he_o invite_v and_o induce_v all_o the_o city_n and_o bind_v they_o by_o mutual_a oath_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o frederick_n and_o his_o posterity_n there_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o germany_n itself_o which_o he_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o induce_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o against_o his_o father_n the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o italy_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v his_o father_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v they_o but_o the_o most_o renown_a lord_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a go_v into_o italy_n to_o reprove_v gregory_n hereof_o bertald_a patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n otho_n lord_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o of_o istria_n his_o brother_n eberard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n sigifride_n of_o regensburge_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v for_o shame_n to_o revoke_v his_o commandment_n mean_a time_n frederick_n have_v strait_o besiege_v his_o rebellious_a son_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o desire_v pardon_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o he_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o send_v he_o prisoner_n into_o apulia_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1235._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1236_o frederick_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o italy_n 1236._o an._n 1235._o an._n 1236._o and_o especial_o of_o lombardie_n request_v gregory_n the_o like_a good_a turn_n he_o have_v do_v he_o namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o roman_n to_o obedience_n so_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o aid_n in_o compel_v the_o lombard_n and_o chief_v they_o of_o milan_n who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o albienses_n and_o waldenses_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v interest_v gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o italy_n with_o arm_n nor_o invade_v the_o lombard_n but_o rather_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o pass_v again_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o truce_n within_o two_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v willing_o take_v notice_n thereof_o to_o which_o pride_n frederick_n answer_v both_o prudent_o say_v the_o history_n and_o modest_o 3_o matthaeus_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o this_o manner_n italy_n be_v my_o inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o man_n own_o be_v extreme_a ambition_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o italian_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o milan_n have_v provoke_v i_o by_o their_o insolence_n in_o nothing_o render_v i_o due_a reverence_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o equity_n to_o put_v to_o compromise_v as_o a_o thing_n in_o controversy_n that_o which_o evident_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o gregory_n thereupon_o raise_v new_a tumult_n against_o he_o in_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o austria_n among_o
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
one_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o s._n lewis_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sea_n vacant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o part_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v out_o of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o judgement_n the_o french_a church_n have_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a though_o otherwise_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n or_o his_o cause_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n live_v without_o a_o head_n 1._o epist_n 35._o l._n 1._o which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o but_o what_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o discord_n the_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o general_a &_o undue_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n how_o then_o will_v they_o govern_v other_o that_o can_v govern_v themselves_o who_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o hurt_n themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o shine_v in_o honesty_n knowledge_n good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o treat_v of_o fortune_n because_o they_o place_v their_o refuge_n more_o firm_o in_o virtue_n than_o in_o chance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o adversity_n and_o exalt_v in_o prosperity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desiderans_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o saint_n mark_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o take_v a_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v solomon_n then_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o election_n but_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o wisdom_n be_v for_o evil_a when_o they_o which_o desire_v honour_n do_v shun_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o neglect_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n fly_v care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o lust_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o play_n and_o banquet_n such_o pastor_n true_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o may_v be_v call_v most_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidious_a deal_n our_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n consume_v hope_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n root_v out_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v keep_v the_o truth_n fear_v god_n resist_a naughtiness_n manful_o whereunto_o you_o over_o much_o submit_v your_o neck_n &_o ultra_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o arrogant_o seem_v to_o set_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v our_o philip._n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o read_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n complain_v of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n who_o be_v in_o that_o time_n creep_v in_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a by_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n the_o disorder_a order_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o whereby_o in_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n grow_v error_n arise_v and_o matter_n of_o dissension_n be_v propagate_v then_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o predicant_n friar_n and_o minorite_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o they_o have_v deprave_a their_o life_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o preach_v and_o have_v diminish_v their_o right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v govern_v king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v now_o in_o opprobrie_n and_o derision_n and_o their_o most_o famouss_n praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n to_o all_o flesh_n then_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v friar_n thrust_v their_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o man_n harvest_n have_v supplant_v the_o clergy_n in_o every_o dignity_n and_o have_v tie_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o clericall_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o can_v live_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a tithe_n and_o offering_n unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o work_n or_o to_o mechanic_n art_n or_o else_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n utter_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o which_o rest_v nothing_o for_o service_n or_o ornament_n but_o some_o little_a bell_n and_o old_a image_n soil_v over_o with_o dust_n but_o these_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n say_v he_o yea_o rather_o our_o prelate_n and_o better_n begin_v with_o cottage_n but_o since_o have_v erect_v princely_a palace_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n the_o expense_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o which_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v lay_v aside_o pride_n seem_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o take_v again_o pride_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n they_o have_v former_o tread_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v riches_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o we_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v something_o be_v beggar_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v lest_o say_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o hatred_n increase_v between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a friar_n faith_n suffer_v thereby_o shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o take_v growth_n neither_o want_v there_o of_o all_o nation_n diverse_a excellent_a person_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o they_o say_v he_o appear_v neither_o piety_n nor_o learning_n but_o rather_o devilish_a uncleanness_n monstrousness_n of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o most_o horrible_a monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n prelate_n that_o build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o mock_v god_n and_o with_o other_o priest_n they_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n prelate_n that_o honour_n with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v lucifer_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o often_o particular_o note_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v some_o such_o industrious_a fowler_n of_o benefice_n that_o one_o man_n have_v catch_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o either_o prebend_n or_o canonry_n and_o there_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v seven_o hundred_o 10._o caesaris_fw-la in_o dialogr_n distinct_a 10._o caesarius_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o william_n surname_v goldsmith_n who_o in_o that_o same_o time_n make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o england_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n famous_a also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1250._o matth._n paris_n in_o compend_v historiae_fw-la angl._n an._n 1250._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o that_o court_n say_v matthew_n which_o as_o a_o gulf_n have_v power_n and_o custom_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o revenue_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n possess_v for_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n whatsoeever_o they_o will_v for_o money_n this_o bishop_n therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o your_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o chastise_v all_o they_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o error_n but_o they_o proh_o dolour_n for_o money_n have_v redeem_v themselves_o the_o pope_n answer_v brother_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v my_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o die_v in_o excommunication_n dispute_v even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n that_o the_o pope_n stray_v from_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n
predecessor_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o understand_v by_o princevall_n fliscus_fw-la his_o chancellor_n how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n now_o for_o so_o long_a time_n enure_v to_o liberty_n under_o their_o ancient_a obedience_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v they_o their_o absolute_a liberty_n so_o that_o each_o of_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n he_o therefore_o send_v princevall_n again_o to_o pass_v these_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o for_o the_o sum_n above_o mention_v give_v they_o several_a charter_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o come_v most_o of_o their_o immunity_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n obtain_v her_o liberty_n for_o 12000_o crown_n florence_n for_o six_o thousand_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n bedae_fw-la jahannes_n novio_n magus_n in_o illustr_n bedae_fw-la which_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v free_a they_o be_v afterward_o call_v imperij_fw-la fideles_fw-la feudatory_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o historiographer_n blondus_n sabellicus_n trithemius_n cuspinianus_n krantzius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o reprehend_v rodulphus_fw-la much_o because_o herein_o he_o wonderful_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o so_o pope_n honorius_n say_v they_o be_v no_o way_n displease_v with_o this_o redemption_n though_o it_o do_v altogether_o misbeseeme_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n because_o he_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n will_v in_o the_o future_a come_v to_o be_v the_o more_o secure_a and_o better_o confirm_v hereunto_o may_v brief_o be_v add_v the_o superstition_n which_o together_o with_o ambition_n so_o much_o augment_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o for_o then_o at_o perugia_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n rise_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o flagellantes_fw-la a_o certain_a hermit_n be_v author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o and_o man_n and_o woman_n strip_v naked_a to_o the_o navel_n for_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v whip_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o town_n and_o village_n with_o fearful_a howl_n and_o cry_n calling_z out_o upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n compass_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n exciting_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o draw_v after_o they_o people_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o condition_n out_o of_o tuscan_a they_o go_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o marquisat_fw-la and_o then_o in_o romania_n this_o foolish_a superstition_n like_o a_o fire_n devour_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o 2._o blondus_n l._n 8._o decad._n 2._o aventine_n say_v of_o this_o a_o bloody_a kind_n of_o penance_n do_v then_o arise_v at_o perugia_n in_o tuscan_a neither_o can_v any_o weather_n or_o way_n stop_v they_o from_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n once_o undertake_v or_o afflict_v upon_o themselves_o these_o sacred_a cruelty_n especial_o in_o germany_n where_o for_o three_o and_o thirty_o day_n continue_v in_o these_o austere_a regularity_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n and_o rest_n they_o then_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o alps_n go_v through_o high_a bavaria_n and_o enter_v as_o far_o within_o the_o land_n as_o frisinghen_n where_o lewis_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v any_o further_a forward_o in_o his_o country_n and_o henry_n command_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n that_o as_o profane_v and_o vagrant_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o set_v foot_n within_o his_o confine_n but_o krantzius_n deliver_v what_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n think_v of_o they_o 44._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 44._o in_o this_o sect_n say_v he_o horrible_a error_n do_v lurk_v which_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n discover_v be_v occasion_n to_o banish_v these_o diabolical_a invention_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v of_o deject_a countenance_n and_o frame_v look_n to_o move_v commiseration_n and_o pity_n they_o sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o seldom_o they_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o their_o face_n no_o way_n respect_v the_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v dirty_a craggy_a brittle_a asperous_a moist_a or_o dry_a fear_v nothing_o for_o the_o devil_n among_o mortal_a man_n have_v also_o his_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a author_n although_o this_o fearful_a superstition_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n approve_a but_o even_o moreover_o adore_v by_o this_o pope_n authentication_n also_o s._n clare_n be_v canonize_v have_v her_o festival_n day_n by_o herself_o apart_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o respect_n from_o woman_n as_o s._n francis_n have_v from_o man_n other_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o these_o even_a scraule_n and_o creep_v all_o over_o his_o legend_n vrban_n the_o four_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n institute_v the_o festivitie_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n of_o who_o original_a diverse_a author_n have_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v it_o spring_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bolseva_n blood_n be_v see_v to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o host_n from_o whence_o that_o bull_n come_v which_o begin_v aeditui_fw-fr summa_fw-la constitut_o et_fw-la in_o clement_n 3._o de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la tit_n 10._o c._n 1._o petrus_n praemonstrat_n in_o chron._n qui_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la biblia_fw-la pauperum_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la krantzius_n saxoniae_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o auent_n l._n 7._o volaterra_fw-la in_o antropologia_fw-la c._n 21._o chron._n aeditui_fw-fr transituris_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n a_o recluse_n of_o the_o town_n of_o liege_n call_v eve_n who_o pope_n vrban_n before_o his_o be_v pope_n have_v know_v familiar_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o from_o above_o whereupon_o that_o other_o bull_n come_v scimus_fw-la o_o filia_fw-la etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o the_o like_a foundation_n under_o clement_n the_o four_o john_n semeca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v to_o write_v commentary_n against_o gratian'ss_n decree_n for_o thus_o they_o relate_v of_o he_o some_o call_v he_o john_n teutonicus_n governor_n of_o haluestat_fw-la who_o think_v he_o have_v not_o slender_o deserve_v of_o this_o chair_n by_o many_o good_a maxim_n and_o digest_v which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o when_o unclement_n clement_n demand_v the_o tenthes_o of_o the_o german_a clergy_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n he_o discern_v the_o knavery_n oppose_v himself_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o which_o state_n notwithstanding_o he_o die_v for_o the_o renoun_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v gregory_n the_o ten_o as_o before_o you_o see_v ordain_v a_o form_n and_o use_v of_o elect_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n reduce_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_n to_o four_o special_a obseruant_n new_a daily_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o number_n nine_o or_o ten_o that_o saccorum_fw-la fratres_n fratres_n pratorum_fw-la and_o other_o but_o nicholas_n the_o three_o will_v have_v the_o minorite_n regularity_n public_o read_v in_o the_o school_n threaten_v he_o with_o excommunication_n that_o shall_v but_o withstand_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v he_o likewise_o augment_v the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o the_o mendicant_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a toll-master_n and_o gatherer_n of_o his_o imposition_n and_o exaction_n but_o it_o be_v honorius_n at_o last_o that_o give_v they_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n so_o as_o afterward_o the_o pope_n grow_v into_o a_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n nephew_n and_o progeny_n of_o heretic_n for_o thus_o they_o may_v nominat_fw-la any_o who_o they_o please_v under_o no_o pretext_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o no_o personal_a dignity_n no_o public_a function_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o in_o france_n we_o have_v observe_v by_o experience_n what_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o bull_n mean_v exhibita_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v send_v forth_o against_o the_o upholder_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o their_o humour_n or_o passion_n lead_v they_o opposition_n this_o monster_n of_o the_o papacy_n grow_v at_o length_n to_o such_o a_o greatness_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n will_v
to_o go_v personal_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o release_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a out_o of_o their_o prison_n whereunto_o we_o may_v annex_v that_o the_o same_o nogaretes_n father_n jnquisitionum_fw-la paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n guido_n perpinian_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr nangiaco_fw-it nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o jnquisitionum_fw-la who_o by_o philip_n the_o fair_n injunction_n take_v pope_n boniface_n be_v burn_v in_o languedoc_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n for_o these_o waldense_n do_v not_o only_o persist_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o france_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o inquisitor_n daily_o shed_v their_o step_n and_o impression_n grow_v more_o frequent_a &_o famous_a over_o all_o italia_n and_o germany_n in_o italy_n where_o boniface_n with_o all_o rigour_n &_o severity_n root_v out_o those_o who_o he_o call_v fratricellos_n the_o brethren_n who_o principal_a doctor_n be_v gerardus_n disciple_n to_o sagarellus_fw-la of_o parma_n &_o dulcinus_n disciple_n to_o one_o novarius_n hermannus_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v in_o italy_n esteem_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v afterward_o by_o pope_n boniface_n his_o commandment_n dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o ferrara_n who_o notwithstanding_o after_o their_o manner_n they_o accuse_v of_o six_o hundred_o several_a foul_a crime_n now_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a because_o they_o serious_o do_v inculcat_fw-la and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apocalypticall_a babylon_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v undergo_v such_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n from_o boniface_n a_o most_o unconscionable_a and_o profane_a pope_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n hereunto_o we_o will_v annexe_v that_o under_o nicholas_n the_o four_o haeresibus_fw-la guido_n perpinianus_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr besier_n a_o franciscan_a make_v the_o postille_n upon_o the_o apocalyps_n wherein_o he_o refer_v all_o those_o special_a place_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o which_o he_o call_v a_o carnal_a church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n mystical_a antichrist_n as_o also_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n member_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o peter_n cassiodorus_n a_o italian_a who_o write_v that_o vehement_a and_o persuasive_a epistile_n to_o the_o english_a church_n inquisitionum_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr lutzemburg_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la emericus_n l._n 1._o inquisitionum_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedent_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n cuinam_fw-la illos_fw-la aequiparabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o unjust_a and_o continual_a exaction_n and_o these_o thing_n fit_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o age._n 56._o progression_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o succeed_v boniface_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o a_o french_a man_n obtain_v his_o place_n henry_n son_n to_o the_o count_n of_o lutzemburg_n go_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v the_o host_n clement_n die_v in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o vienna_n and_o bourdeaux_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o a_o tuscan_a of_o the_o dominican_n order_n succeed_v boniface_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o perugia_n whither_o they_o be_v retire_v upon_o boniface_n his_o overthrow_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n he_o excommunicate_v nogarete_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o anagnia_n which_o assist_v his_o enterprise_n but_o so_o he_o restore_v both_o john_n and_o james_n colonna_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o refrain_v wear_v of_o the_o hat_n king_n philip_n he_o absolute_o release_v of_o all_o censure_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n that_o boniface_n have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o many_o write_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o poison_a fig_n he_o die_v 1305._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o chronico_fw-la leandro_n alber._n an._n 1305._o wherefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1305_o after_o ten_o month_n altercation_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v raymond_n goth_n a_o gascon_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v absent_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o he_o understand_v of_o his_o own_o election_n command_v present_o all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o repair_v to_o lion_n who_o forthwith_o obey_v and_o he_o determine_v to_o transfer_v the_o papal_a see_v into_o france_n make_v choice_n for_o that_o end_n of_o the_o city_n of_o auignion_n which_o also_o like_v the_o cardinal_n so_o well_o as_o there_o it_o continue_v for_o seventie_o four_o year_n some_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v in_o that_o there_o they_o may_v more_o free_o wallow_v in_o their_o delight_n than_o in_o another_o place_n though_o this_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o italy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a reason_n because_o at_o rome_n through_o the_o supreme_a authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o nobility_n they_o be_v keep_v within_o due_a bound_n be_v oftentimes_o drive_v with_o their_o whole_a court_n to_o remove_v to_o perugia_n viterbe_n oruietto_n anagnia_n and_o assisia_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o diverse_a voyage_n into_o france_n meet_v with_o a_o more_o open_a &_o courteous_a conversation_n have_v here_o great_a reverence_n vouchsafe_v they_o than_o at_o rome_n as_o not_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o plain_o discover_v and_o look_v into_o these_o man_n also_o hope_v they_o shall_v more_o peaceable_o reign_v in_o auignion_n and_o from_o hence_o with_o less_o opposition_n extend_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o other_o nation_n doubtless_o herman_n and_o ocean_n friar_n minorite_n who_o be_v renown_a divine_n in_o this_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v upon_o this_o pope_n the_o note_n of_o wonderful_a ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n but_o more_o particular_o villanus_fw-la and_o antoninus_n who_o peremptory_o write_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n public_o in_o auignion_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o vice_n crime_n sin_n impiety_n and_o flagition_n which_o former_o possess_v the_o roman_a church_n under_o a_o vale_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n do_v open_o and_o most_o impudent_o in_o this_o man_n habituat_fw-la and_o grow_v shameless_a and_o hereupon_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n bring_v forth_o little_o better_a fruit_n statu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la eccleclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la if_o you_o consider_v lose_v and_o lascivious_a liberty_n for_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o baieux_n say_v that_o rome_n may_v clear_o herein_o discern_v the_o imminency_n of_o her_o own_o ruin_n &_o overthrow_n because_o leave_v that_o city_n for_o her_o odious_a &_o abominable_a fornication_n she_o flee_v into_o auignion_n where_o the_o more_o free_o the_o more_o open_o &_o shameless_o she_o discover_v the_o course_n of_o her_o simony_n and_o wicked_a prostitution_n and_o so_o bring_v strange_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n into_o our_o france_n which_o be_v the_o introductor_n of_o many_o other_o calamity_n as_o also_o for_o forensiall_a delay_n and_o traverse_n because_o they_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o form_n of_o the_o rota_n which_o utter_o extinguish_v our_o natural_a simplicity_n so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v repurged_a of_o these_o corruption_n neither_o shall_v you_o read_v of_o any_o man_n who_o allege_v that_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n seat_n or_o that_o we_o must_v go_v thither_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o residence_n out_o of_o question_n auignion_n which_o like_v and_o please_v they_o well_o be_v then_o to_o they_o no_o less_o the_o same_o than_o the_o other_o whereas_o now_o at_o this_o day_n they_o refer_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o rome_n only_o as_o also_o only_o to_o rome_n this_o seat_n and_o chair_n when_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o lion_n they_o crown_v clement_n with_o a_o wonderful_a concourse_n of_o nobilie_n from_o all_o part_n king_n philip_n and_o his_o brother_n charles_n be_v present_a which_o charles_n be_v late_o return_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o have_v not_o faint_o further_v
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
no_o better_a nor_o more_o lawful_o be_v create_v or_o reign_v than_o the_o other_o may_v suffice_v without_o seek_v any_o other_o opposition_n for_o what_o can_v we_o have_v of_o great_a proof_n than_o this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o most_o eminent_a place_n among_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o have_v relate_v how_o rude_o they_o vex_v and_o annoy_v each_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o worthy_a our_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o know_v say_v froissard_n 24._o froissard_n vol._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v man_n will_v wonder_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o to_o stick_v in_o they_o so_o long_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o god_n for_o to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n in_o what_o great_a excess_n and_o superfluity_n they_o live_v but_o no_o man_n take_v heed_n thereof_o be_v blind_v all_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n whereby_o each_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o all_o thing_n become_v worse_o and_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o unity_n without_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v faint_v and_o fall_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v froissard_n it_o be_v but_o ill_o ground_v on_o pope_n he_o add_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n come_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o play_n and_o jest_n while_o i_o write_v this_o chronicle_n in_o the_o year_n 1390_o whereat_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o common_a people_n exceed_o wonder_v that_o so_o great_a prince_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n think_v not_o upon_o any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_n so_o then_o after_o his_o opinion_n remedy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o prince_n than_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a peccant_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a that_o every_o prince_n take_v part_n with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o according_a as_o stand_v best_a for_o the_o wise_a govern_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o he_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v chastise_v and_o purge_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o story_n of_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr rupescissa_n 1520._o epistol_n vniversit_fw-la paris_n oxonian_o pragens_n de_fw-fr tollendo_fw-la schismate_fw-la editae_fw-la per_fw-la huttenum_fw-la an._n 1520._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v approve_v clement_n that_o of_o oxford_n and_o prague_n on_o the_o contrary_a vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o by_o their_o writing_n on_o both_o side_n publish_v do_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n exercise_v a_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o patronage_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v and_o very_o often_o have_v err_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o before_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n moreover_o there_o be_v pulish_v in_o germany_n a_o epistle_n from_o the_o part_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n though_o he_o be_v but_o weak_a wherein_o he_o grave_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o pope_n eodem_fw-la epistol_n wenceceslai_n jmperat_fw-la de_fw-fr eodem_fw-la by_o those_o prince_n say_v he_o of_o priest_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v all_o order_n confound_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v what_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o life_n of_o manner_n of_o faith_n of_o discipline_n be_v destroy_v and_o confound_v insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o &_o grievous_a thing_n by_o man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o now_o he_o suffer_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o recite_v there_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v she_o apparel_v as_o a_o queen_n he_o think_v she_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n but_o she_o express_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o not_o her_o who_o thou_o deem_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o she_o for_o who_o thou_o so_o often_o sigh_v and_o pray_v namely_o of_o the_o church_n who_o dolour_n be_v wonderful_a and_o corruption_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n throughout_o all_o the_o limb_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v sorrow_n with_o i_o behold_v argument_n of_o sorrow_n and_o take_v off_o her_o head_n her_o most_o glorious_a crown_n she_o bow_v her_o head_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o her_o head_n cut_v into_o four_o part_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o worm_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o brain_n and_o sore_n run_v with_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v by_o these_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o head_n thou_o may_v judge_v of_o my_o corruption_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o other_o member_n and_o have_v say_v this_o she_o vanish_v from_o his_o eye_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr jamduno_n who_o as_o we_o have_v above_o see_v have_v defend_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o baviere_n against_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o pope_n etc._n johannes_n petrus_n ferrarian_n in_o practica_fw-la utriusque_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la actionis_fw-la confessoriae_fw-la si_fw-la verbo_fw-la plenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o mind_n write_v john_n peter_n of_o ferrara_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o pavia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o abominable_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v superiority_n over_o the_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o right_a have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o possess_v province_n &_o city_n &_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v of_o mere_a violence_n that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n make_v they_o perjurer_n and_o that_o clergyman_n carry_v their_o conscience_n in_o their_o cowl_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o their_o conscience_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v substitutione_n jdem_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la libelli_fw-la de_fw-la substitutione_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o good_a emperor_n against_o they_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v through_o devotion_n draw_v the_o world_n after_o they_o and_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n have_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o laity_n not_o without_o cause_n see_v that_o john_n andreas_n surname_v speculator_n that_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n have_v return_v to_o her_o first_o estate_n 116._o jndex_fw-la expurgat_fw-la hispan_n fol._n 135._o &_o antuerpian_n p._n 116._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o their_o index_n in_o spain_n and_o antuerpe_n command_v these_o place_n to_o be_v race_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o golden_a mirror_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o 1404._o an._n 1404._o in_o the_o preface_n be_v this_o all_z the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n be_v manifest_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o the_o same_o have_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n make_v drink_v almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v limit_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n then_o he_o divide_v his_o matter_n into_o three_o point_n first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v discover_v the_o most_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o
ready_a his_o coach_n command_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o winter_n so_o far_o as_o to_o venice_n yet_o because_o among_o so_o many_o delay_n he_o must_v needs_o pretend_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n by_o fair_a promise_n he_o win_v unto_o he_o certain_a beg_a friar_n who_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o union_n can_v be_v make_v and_o by_o their_o ministry_n publish_v eighteen_o article_n against_o the_o same_o 23._o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o his_o popedom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o union_n may_v thereupon_o follow_v he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v sin_n mortal_o and_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a hurt_n of_o body_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o abuse_v with_o such_o lie_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o if_o gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o courtier_n have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v to_o savona_n they_o all_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n and_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o solemn_a procession_n be_v make_v at_o sienna_n for_o the_o union_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n bestow_v large_a indulgence_n on_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o and_o on_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o send_v of_o they_o into_o diverse_a nation_n beguardis_n by_o certain_a monk_n who_o he_o affect_v ten_o new_a counsel_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o new_a cause_n of_o delay_n he_o treat_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o luca_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v near_o to_o benedict_n he_o may_v the_o more_o commodious_o confer_v with_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o may_v have_v a_o new_a excuse_n whereas_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a willing_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n then_o gregory_n require_v fifty_o of_o the_o best_a family_n in_o hostage_n a_o unhonest_a request_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v he_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v so_o necessary_a a_o work_n yet_o here_o he_o find_v out_o a_o new_a subtle_a shift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o will_v have_v the_o castle_n of_o pietra_n santa_n in_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o say_a governor_n which_o he_o also_o grant_v he_o even_o without_o hostage_n at_o length_n have_v no_o more_o pretence_n to_o make_v he_o enter_v into_o luca_n trifle_v away_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n all_o the_o time_n before_o assign_a be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o when_o the_o embassador_n of_o prince_n be_v instant_a with_o both_o of_o they_o on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n from_o each_o of_o they_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o union_n go_v not_o forward_o in_o which_o doubtless_o they_o both_o agree_v together_o gregory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n private_o with_o his_o chamberlain_n and_o his_o nephew_n dispose_v of_o all_o business_n for_o money_n of_o bishopric_n abbey_n governement_n and_o expedition_n although_o in_o public_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o speech_n and_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v in_o consistory_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o popedom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o obedience_n eleventh_o benedict_n be_v come_v as_o far_o forward_o as_o porto-venere_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v by_o his_o follower_n with_o great_a instance_n urge_v then_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n against_o his_o oath_n so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v he_o resolve_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n namely_o his_o nephew_n though_o his_o cardinal_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v benedict_n some_o colourable_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v till_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o importunat_a request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n prussia_n and_o other_o nation_n expostulate_v with_o he_o he_o consent_v to_o defer_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a week_n and_o then_o about_o mid-lent_n on_o the_o laetare_fw-la sunday_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n dare_v preach_v against_o he_o even_o in_o his_o presence_n who_o about_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hardly_o at_o their_o earnest_a request_n at_o length_n deliver_v yet_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o 25._o cap._n 4._o &_o 25._o neither_o dare_v any_o man_n thenceforth_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n unless_o with_o resolution_n to_o please_v his_o ear_n many_o bishop_n also_o lest_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o at_o easter_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o yea_o many_o ambassador_n return_v into_o their_o country_n so_o that_o lest_o he_o shall_v altogether_o lose_v his_o dignity_n he_o determine_v at_o length_n for_o once_o to_o write_v back_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n there_o he_o complain_v that_o benedict_n have_v draw_v the_o time_n out_o so_o long_o by_o be_v obstinate_a in_o retain_v still_o the_o place_n of_o savona_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a wrong_n do_v he_o and_o offer_v to_o meet_v he_o if_o he_o please_v at_o pisa_n benedict_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v proceed_v as_o far_o as_o to_o porto-venere_a that_o therefore_o gregory_n may_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pietra_n sancta_fw-la a_o town_n under_o his_o obedience_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o only_a son_n some_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o forty_o citizen_n beside_o for_o hostage_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o venetian_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o make_v to_o he_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o pisa_n without_o specify_v any_o assurance_n for_o he_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o resolve_v of_o it_o but_o send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o legate_n well_o inform_v of_o his_o intent_n who_o may_v with_o gregory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n determine_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n the_o resolution_n of_o gregory_n be_v at_o last_o after_o many_o tergiversation_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v request_v the_o florentine_n by_o their_o ambassador_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o a_o safe_a and_o fit_a place_n because_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o do_v it_o but_o during_o these_o delay_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o gregory_n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n by_o paul_n ursini_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o hold_v the_o popedom_n the_o more_o assure_v because_o he_o have_v the_o seat_n thereof_o in_o his_o power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o prepare_v a_o ready_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v order_n about_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o this_o politic_a devise_n be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o follower_n triumph_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o make_v dance_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o his_o palace_n twelft_o gregory_n therefore_o take_v no_o more_o pain_n for_o a_o place_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o union_n be_v now_o assure_v to_o break_v it_o off_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o ladislaus_n and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o oath_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o luca_n object_v against_o it_o he_o create_v four_o new_a cardinal_n 31._o cap._n 31._o and_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o to_o bind_v the_o say_a lord_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v he_o command_v some_o bishop_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o sit_v and_o assist_v he_o therein_o these_o be_v anthony_n his_o chamberlain_n and_o gabriel_n gondemar_n his_o nephew_n a_o protonotary_n of_o vdena_n and_o one_o john_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n one_o of_o they_o that_o preach_v at_o sienna_n by_o his_o commandment_n
constance_n say_v although_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o etc._n etc._n these_o of_o basill_n say_v have_v well_o examine_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o laity_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n communicate_v be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n alter_v and_o wrest_v the_o decision_n beside_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o bohemian_o complain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o a_o whole_a communion_n by_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o what_o great_a necessity_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a man_n than_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o precept_n and_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o saviour_n these_o be_v ever_o their_o subtle_a deceit_n last_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v forbid_v to_o exact_v or_o pay_v annates_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o simony_n eugenius_n who_o willing_o will_v loose_v nothing_o complain_v as_o of_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o can_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o eugenius_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n eugenij_fw-la respon_n factae_fw-la per_fw-la domin_n anton_n auditorem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la eugenij_fw-la if_o any_o pretend_a abuse_n in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o they_o without_o privation_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o so_o justice_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v each_o other_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o whence_o shall_v the_o apostolic_a see_v defray_v charge_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n overthrow_v he_o that_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v concern_v indulgence_n election_n cause_n and_o vacation_n of_o scribe_n and_o abbreviator_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a pillage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o council_n a_o author_n of_o those_o time_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o indulgence_n that_o the_o englishman_n theologico_fw-la thomas_n gascoigne_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o perceive_v it_o common_o say_v rome_n come_v now_o to_o our_o gate_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o great_a harlot_n for_o now_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v money_n and_o all_o be_v full_a of_o pardon_n the_o pope_n negotiator_n at_o length_n give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o supper_n for_o a_o lodging_n for_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n for_o tennis_n play_v and_o sometime_o for_o brothelry_n or_o lechery_n we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o eugenius_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o warfare_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n have_v be_v entangle_v in_o war_n make_v such_o a_o wound_n in_o christendom_n as_o have_v bleed_v ever_o since_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o turk_n eugenius_n send_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n julian_n who_o promise_v unto_o he_o some_o succour_n and_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n to_o stay_v and_o encumber_v the_o enemy_n persuade_v he_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o commandment_n whereupon_o ensue_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o victory_n 81._o aeneas_n silvius_n l._n 1._o epist_n 81._o for_o to_o show_v we_o say_v aeneas_n siluius_n after_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o that_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o with_o the_o domestic_a friend_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v king_n vladislaus_n a_o pattern_n of_o singular_a valour_n and_o of_o renown_a nobility_n cardinal_n julian_n be_v wound_v and_o in_o his_o retire_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o author_n of_o this_o miserable_a discomfiture_n by_o the_o desloyaltie_n of_o which_o he_o be_v instrument_n and_o from_o this_o misfortune_n arise_v other_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o beyond_o his_o vocation_n memorable_a against_o perfidious_a person_n 6._o bonfinij_fw-la hist_n hungar._n dec._n 1._o lib._n 6._o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hungarian_a history_n when_o amurath_n behold_v his_o army_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o king_n vladislaus_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n pull_v forth_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v unfold_v it_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n steadfast_o unto_o heaven_n say_v these_o be_v o_o jesu_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o thy_o christian_n have_v make_v with_o i_o they_o have_v holy_o swear_v by_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n and_o have_v violate_v the_o faith_n give_v in_o thy_o name_n they_o have_v perfidious_o deny_v their_o god_n now_o o_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n i_o beseech_v the_o revenge_n here_o these_o thy_o injury_n &_o i_o and_o to_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o thy_o name_n show_v the_o punishment_n of_o violate_a faith_n scarce_o have_v he_o say_v these_o word_n who_o expect_v the_o last_o of_o extremity_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o battle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v doubtful_a incline_v towards_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1444_o 1444._o an._n 1444._o from_o which_o time_n the_o state_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o well_o recover_v itself_o more_o our_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o which_o in_o their_o name_n write_v against_o the_o bohemian_o on_o their_o part_n set_v forward_o the_o progress_n of_o abomination_n for_o when_o those_o church_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n cardinal_n cusan_a be_v charge_v by_o letter_n to_o confound_v they_o with_o this_o axiom_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seemly_a order_n thereof_o item_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o church_n item_n that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o all_o scripture_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o vocal_a word_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_a from_o the_o catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a and_o at_o last_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a to_o their_o council_n and_o when_o those_o church_n reply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n nor_o voice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o have_v in_o another_o sense_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n than_o now_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v bohemos_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2_o &_o 3._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n let_v not_o this_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o in_o diverse_a time_n diverse_a be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o in_o one_o time_n they_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n than_o currant_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n thereof_o again_o be_v change_v wherefore_o although_o of_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v other_o than_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o this_o sense_n now_o currant_n in_o use_n inspire_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o befit_v the_o time_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n follow_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v change_v the_o judgement_n also_o of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o by_o this_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o church_n or_o their_o council_n it_o be_v not_o only_o extol_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o above_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v hold_v if_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o change_v his_o counsel_n after_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o doctrine_n true_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoran_n will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v the_o
universal_a authority_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o eloquent_a bull_n on_o that_o matter_n and_o other_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o above_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v for_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n who_o dare_v correct_v god_n alter_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o commodity_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n still_o advaunce_v forward_o opposition_n the_o precedent_a progression_n be_v intermix_v with_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a opposition_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o as_o sigh_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a so_o in_o this_o place_n abound_v unto_o we_o very_o many_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v frame_v certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n diverse_a other_o also_o in_o diverse_a nation_n have_v conceive_v also_o some_o pattern_n m._n peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v particular_o command_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o show_v they_o to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o 1415._o an._n 1415._o the_o first_o of_o november_n four_o month_n after_o that_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v renounce_v the_o popedom_n the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a two_o year_n before_o martin_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v during_o which_o space_n this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n seem_v fit_a of_o all_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n sermon_n 33._o a_o rot_a ulcer_n spread_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o extend_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v inward_a so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o if_o a_o heretic_n enemy_n shall_v open_o arise_v he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o wither_v if_o a_o violent_a enemy_n she_o may_v perhaps_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o now_o who_o shall_v she_o cast_v out_o or_o from_o who_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inward_a and_o incurable_a &_o therefore_o in_o peace_n her_o bitterness_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o this_o place_n have_v we_o above_o allege_v at_o length_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n see_v that_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o unless_o betimes_o it_o be_v look_v to_o and_o prevent_v after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n much_o more_o horrid_a thing_n be_v in_o very_o few_o day_n to_o be_v expect_v he_o prosecute_v afterward_o by_o degree_n those_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v eftsoons_o hold_v general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n especial_o general_a which_o can_v with_o great_a authority_n correct_v both_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v remedy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o case_n that_o fall_v out_o many_o say_v he_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v dissemble_v these_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v neglect_v the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o full_o bear_v dominion_n according_a to_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o usurp_v the_o more_o free_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o other_o church_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n because_o the_o church_n may_v not_o with_o free_a liberty_n hold_v counsel_n it_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o late_a time_n through_o neglect_n of_o counsel_n it_o fall_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la disponentia_fw-la which_o dispose_v it_o to_o heresy_n that_o general_a counsel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o necessary_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o dist_n 19_o c._n anastas_n &_o ibid._n glossa_fw-la &_o archid_n do_v 15._o especial_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o be_v de_fw-fr arduis_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la difficult_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o require_v a_o council_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v debate_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v too_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o commit_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o last_o that_o now_o if_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n either_o to_o procure_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o designment_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o after_o they_o have_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n will_v with_o all_o violence_n rush_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o already_o say_v he_o many_o very_a godly_a devout_a man_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v fear_v praesentialiter_fw-la present_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o ruin_n namely_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n 2._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v of_o every_o each_o province_n but_o one_o only_a cardinal_n also_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o provide_v remedy_n &_o cut_v off_o the_o grievous_a burden_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a church_n oppress_v other_o churhce_n see_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o her_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o statute_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o those_o exaction_n it_o be_v meet_v she_o shall_v abate_v of_o her_o pomp_n of_o her_o excess_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n excommunication_n which_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v ought_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o for_o grave_n and_o weighty_a cause_n whereas_o in_o these_o day_n they_o be_v thunder_v forth_o for_o very_a light_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n temporal_a cause_n and_o the_o anathemaes_n themselves_o whereupon_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v use_v in_o statute_n canon_n and_o decree_n which_o oblige_v to_o mortal_a pain_n and_o of_o which_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o pharisy_n they_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n which_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o top_n of_o the_o finger_n and_o this_o article_n reach_v very_o far_o 3._o for_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v capable_a in_o doctrine_n exemplary_a in_o manner_n resident_a in_o their_o charge_n moderate_a in_o diet_n and_o expense_n abstain_v from_o corporal_a arm_n from_o secular_a affair_n cut_v off_o all_o simony_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o observation_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counsel_n than_o precept_n he_o bring_v for_o example_n lent_n to_o be_v moderate_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o service_n to_o be_v abridge_v to_o a_o devout_a and_o entire_a brevity_n the_o variety_n of_o image_n in_o church_n to_o be_v repress_v a_o mean_a and_o bound_n to_o be_v set_v in_o new_a holiday_n church_n and_o saint_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n and_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o banish_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o apocrypha_n scripture_n new_a prayer_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o novelty_n 4._o for_o religious_a person_n that_o their_o great_a number_n and_o diversity_n be_v altogether_o pernicious_a while_o the_o one_o boast_v and_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o rule_n against_o the_o other_o above_o all_o
maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jacob_n sprenger_n inquisitor_n of_o witch_n a_o strange_a dispensation_n of_o this_o nicholas_n a_o certain_a german_a bishop_n be_v sick_a who_o nicholas_n great_o love_v he_o understand_v by_o a_o witch_n that_o his_o sickness_n come_v of_o witchcraft_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o a_o contrary_a charm_n by_o which_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o must_v die_v he_o therefore_o send_v in_o post_n to_o nicholas_n entreat_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o witch_n which_o dispensation_n nicholas_n grant_v with_o this_o clause_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v the_o great_a the_o bull_n be_v receive_v the_o witch_n under_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n set_v her_o hand_n to_o the_o business_n about_o midnight_n the_o bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n the_o disease_n pass_v into_o she_o that_o have_v bewitch_v he_o whereof_o she_o die_v and_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o pope_n dye_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o deny_v of_o succour_n to_o the_o greek_n persuade_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n from_o this_o shipwreck_n he_o gather_v about_o he_o some_o learned_a grecian_n but_o that_o be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o before_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v murder_v but_o alphonsus_n borgia_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o three_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repair_v that_o fault_n and_o present_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n a_o long_a time_n before_o know_v but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o show_v write_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n these_o word_n follow_v i_o pope_n calixtus_n make_v a_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n 3_o platina_n in_o calixto_n 3_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a indivisible_a trinity_n that_o i_o will_v persecute_v the_o turk_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o war_n curse_n interdiction_n execration_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o whatsoever_o manner_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o already_o decrepit_a with_o age_n he_o impose_v therefore_o a_o ten_o on_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o publish_v a_o croysado_n throughout_o all_o europe_n according_a to_o custom_n grant_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o contribute_v to_o it_o so_o that_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o once_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v confess_v yea_o and_o give_v authority_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v five_o ducat_n to_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v in_o many_o case_n and_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o sea_n only_o sixteen_o galley_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n and_o philip_n duke_n of_o bourgondie_n be_v admonish_v to_o cross_v themselves_o for_o those_o war_n which_o they_o make_v show_v of_o but_o as_o the_o business_n be_v for_o a_o brunt_n only_o with_o great_a earnestness_n stir_v forward_o so_o also_o it_o easy_o rest_v and_o then_o say_v platina_n ad_fw-la pontificia_fw-la negotia_fw-la animum_fw-la adijciens_fw-la apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o canonize_v saint_n one_o edmund_n in_o england_n one_o vincent_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o bessarion_n see_v especial_o how_o rash_o and_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v do_v these_o new_a saint_n say_v he_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a hist_n gulielm_n langaeus_fw-la in_o praefat._n suae_fw-la hist_n but_o it_o behove_v they_o also_o in_o this_o to_o imitat_fw-la the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o pagan_n moreover_o for_o a_o supply_n in_o stead_n of_o yield_a succour_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o ordain_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v toll_v every_o day_n between_o noon_n and_o evening_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o whosoever_o do_v on_o their_o knee_n mutter_v over_o three_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n shall_v have_v three_o year_n and_o three_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n also_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a procession_n or_o litany_n every_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o month_n in_o which_o whosoever_o assist_v shall_v obtain_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o forty_o part_n of_o indulgence_n beside_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o victory_n against_o the_o infidel_n which_o who_o so_o say_v shall_v also_o merit_v three_o year_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n have_v be_v serious_o think_v upon_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o very_a notable_a occasion_n 14._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 14._o for_o john_n vaivode_v in_o that_o very_a time_n overcome_v mahomet_n in_o that_o famous_a battle_n near_o belgrade_n who_o his_o force_n be_v diminish_v and_o he_o leave_v of_o our_o man_n he_o can_v not_o follow_v but_o calixtus_n howsoever_o forget_v not_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n be_v decease_v and_o ferdinand_n his_o bastard_n have_v obtain_v his_o place_n he_o present_o provide_v for_o the_o chief_a bishopricke_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o the_o king_n life-time_n and_o which_o be_v more_o say_v antoninus_n by_o bull_n he_o declare_v 16._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 16._o that_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n vacant_a pertain_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o a_o feoffee_n of_o the_o church_n command_v ferdinand_n to_o forgo_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o whosoever_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v call_v himself_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o that_o if_o any_o pretend_v there_o any_o right_n the_o business_n shall_v first_o be_v discuss_v by_o he_o who_o dissolve_v all_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o homage_n which_o any_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o ferdinand_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o alphonsus_n but_o one_o suppose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o iâ—igni_n borgia_n his_o nephew_n or_o his_o son_n from_o which_o sentence_n ferdinand_n move_v with_o anger_n appeal_v francis_n sforcia_n duke_n of_o milan_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v also_o grievous_o offend_v protest_v to_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o the_o state_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n may_v be_v defend_v bossius_n pandolf_n colenuc_fw-la lib._n 5._o donatus_n bossius_n but_o thereupon_o calixtus_n die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v frame_v the_o office_n or_o service_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n with_o the_o like_a indulgence_n as_o have_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christri_fw-la for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_o humane_a shall_v from_o day_n to_o day_n increase_v with_o humane_a invention_n aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n i_o will_v he_o have_v be_v of_o like_a conscience_n 1458._o an._n 1458._o succeed_v this_o calixtus_n in_o the_o year_n 1458_o but_o the_o papal_a chair_n soon_o discover_v what_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v he_o have_v be_v scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 2._o platina_n in_o pio_n 2._o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v ordain_v censor_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o have_v many_o time_n sit_v chief_a among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v depute_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v twice_o choose_v among_o they_o which_o confer_v benefice_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v ever_o choose_v chief_a for_o italy_n he_o be_v moreover_o appoint_v ambassador_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n thrice_o to_o strasbourg_n once_o to_o trent_n twice_o to_o constance_n once_o to_o frankford_n and_o twice_o into_o savoy_n author_n or_o furtherer_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o write_v down_o in_o two_o book_n out_o of_o which_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v send_v by_o felix_n ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o election_n on_o which_o occasion_n admire_v the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o service_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o frederic_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o coronation_n be_v entice_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o nicholas_n sell_v the_o renunciation_n of_o felix_n whereupon_o he_o be_v
it_o for_o which_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o good_a work_n but_o for_o covetousness_n in_o come_v therefore_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr porto_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la i_o fear_v holy_a father_n say_v he_o that_o very_o short_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o all_o the_o abbaye_v in_o france_n will_v be_v in_o commenda_fw-la so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o any_o remain_v that_o have_v a_o abbot_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o ordain_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o commenda_n that_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n when_o we_o least_o look_v for_o it_o rise_v against_o we_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v our_o unprofitable_a ministry_n will_v attempt_v some_o great_a matter_n against_o thy_o seat_n the_o pope_n approve_v his_o judgement_n and_o add_v that_o from_o the_o popedom_n of_o calixtus_n till_o that_o day_n he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o monastery_n give_v in_o commenda_fw-la that_o be_v in_o less_o than_o nine_o year_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o epitaph_n among_o his_o triumph_n be_v observe_v this_o exploit_n 2_o platina_n in_o pio_n 2_o pragmaticam_fw-la in_o gallia_n abrogavit_fw-la he_o abolish_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n wherefore_o pius_n be_v dead_a who_o in_o four_o year_n space_n have_v teach_v france_n sufficient_o what_o great_a damage_n will_v ensue_v thereupon_o complaint_n for_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v redouble_v whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o he_o in_o write_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o complaint_n which_o it_o do_v and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o in_o eighty_o six_o article_n under_o this_o title_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o in_o these_o word_n whereas_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n consonant_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a ordinance_n abovesayd_a king_n charles_n the_o seven_o the_o king_n who_o then_o be_v dolphin_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o prelate_n and_o the_o college_n ecclesiastical_a and_o scholastical_a and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ambassador_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a council_n at_o length_n he_o receive_v those_o decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n which_o common_o we_o call_v pragmatical_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o this_o sanction_n therefore_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o it_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n sit_v precedent_n for_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o law_n make_v in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o kingdom_n better_o prosper_v and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n guienne_n and_o normandy_n can_v witness_v what_o terror_n it_o be_v to_o the_o enemy_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o be_v expulse_v and_o cast_v out_o 17._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o sanction_n dure_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n and_o now_o since_o have_v cease_v these_o four_o year_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n of_o excellent_a probitie_n and_o gravity_n have_v govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o molestation_n and_o disturbance_n of_o which_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o decease_n be_v have_v in_o reputation_n for_o miracle_n as_o michael_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o many_o other_o 18._o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o these_o canon_n decree_n and_o constitution_n innumerable_a inconvenience_n will_v arise_v which_o seem_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o kind_n those_o same_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o admonition_n afore_o mention_v but_o the_o king_n be_v trouble_v either_o with_o continual_a war_n or_o with_o suspicion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n yet_o say_v monstrelet_n in_o the_o year_n 1467_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n chronologiques_n monstrelet_n es_a chronologiques_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o chastellet_n of_o paris_n without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disturbance_n but_o he_o add_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n follow_v m._n john_n balue_n who_o after_o be_v cardinal_n come_v to_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o palace_n royal_a at_o paris_n to_o procure_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o same_o in_o court_n where_o he_o find_v m._n john_n the_o saint_n romain_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_a who_o very_o stout_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n whereat_o balue_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v balue_n threaten_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v well_o content_a with_o it_o and_o will_v displace_v he_o from_o his_o office_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o threat_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o office_n from_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v it_o than_o he_o will_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o balue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n for_o have_v undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o after_o that_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o same_o come_v to_o the_o legate_n himself_o and_o appeal_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v they_o also_o go_v to_o the_o chastelet_n where_o they_o request_v that_o their_o opposition_n may_v be_v enregister_v there_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o monstrelet_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o john_n balua_n be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o little_a after_o convict_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o year_n follow_v one_o m._n john_n loire_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o nivers_n use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o official_a of_o besanson_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v decree_v the_o twelve_o of_o december_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_a and_o of_o m._n peter_n chartres_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o churchman_n compel_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o the_o king_n power_n set_v into_o their_o temporalty_n that_o also_o the_o say_a loire_n and_o official_a shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o be_v hold_v to_o procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o bull_n neither_o want_v there_o in_o all_o place_n some_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tyranny_n pour_v forth_o their_o sigh_n even_o before_o the_o pope_n dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n in_o italy_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o entitle_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n true_o mild_a enough_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o sometime_o not_o without_o a_o sting_n if_o say_v he_o we_o consider_v the_o former_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n protonotary_n and_o other_o prelate_n penitentiaries_n subdeane_n auditor_n clerk_n of_o the_o chamber_n acolythes_n or_o under_o minister_n chamberlain_n advocate_n proctor_n and_o other_o appoint_v in_o diverse_a degree_n and_o office_n we_o shall_v sure_o weep_v with_o jeremie_n 4._o lament_n 4._o oh_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a the_o most_o fine_a gold_n be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o street_n that_o be_v of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n in_o the_o corner_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o gregory_n expound_v it_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n and_o white_a
cetera_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o eight_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o hereby_o mock_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1494_o in_o his_o rage_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o pardon_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o year_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v a_o certain_a prayer_n before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n anne_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n benedicta_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la anna_n mater_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la processisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o the_o dominican_n who_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o divide_v the_o world_n among_o the_o prince_n give_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n and_o to_o isabel_n of_o castille_n the_o west_n indies_n discover_v at_o that_o time_n by_o colombus_n but_o by_o what_o right_n if_o not_o by_o that_o wherewith_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o opposition_n now_o in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n describe_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hide_a or_o rather_o public_a opposition_n against_o their_o tyranny_n for_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o livelie_a picture_n of_o antichrist_n who_o name_n only_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v they_o have_v conceal_v praescriptis_fw-la alâ—eric_n de_fw-fr rozate_a inâ—_n be_v a_o zenon_n â—â—ol_n 6._o num_fw-la 18._o c._n de_fw-fr quadrieâ—â—â—i_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la leave_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o divine_v who_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o pronounce_v this_o very_a man_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o antichrist_n himself_o let_v we_o nevertheless_o see_v among_o other_o author_n of_o that_o age_n whether_o it_o will_v not_o more_o manifest_o appear_v albericus_n de_fw-fr rozate_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n defend_v as_o many_o have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n need_v not_o his_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o their_o good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v that_o the_o pope_n romae_fw-la jdem_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la romae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v sometime_o exalt_v sometime_o depress_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n both_o over_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o be_v his_o verse_n curia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la petit_fw-la ovem_fw-la sine_fw-la lana_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o wool_n refuse_v the_o sheep_n giver_n they_o hear_v against_o no_o giver_n the_o door_n they_o keep_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v the_o say_v m._n john_n of_o paris_n report_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n c._n 21._o hieronimus_fw-la paulus_n catalanus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o barcelone_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n chamberlain_n to_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chauncetie_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la read_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n neither_o have_v i_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o such_o donation_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v write_v that_o age_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a writer_n and_o enquir_a into_o christian_a affair_n make_v mention_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n nor_o jerome_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o basil_n nor_o john_n chrysostome_n amian_n nor_o beda_n nor_o orosius_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n by_o duke_n precedent_n and_o exarche_n until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o digest_v the_o code_n and_o the_o new_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n we_o read_v that_o pope_n boniface_n obtain_v the_o panteon_n of_o he_o retunda_fw-la which_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v call_v maria_n retunda_fw-la if_o therefore_o you_o will_v know_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n have_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n see_v the_o act_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o pippin_n and_o of_o pius_n in_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o the_o collection_n new_o gather_v by_o bartholomew_n platina_n the_o liberarie_a keeper_n in_o one_o great_a volume_n wherein_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o temporalty_n especial_o the_o acquisition_n of_o their_o land_n revenue_n and_o right_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o review_v whereof_o i_o have_v likewise_o bestow_v some_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a donation_n and_o cure_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n read_v that_o which_o remus_n the_o bishop_n of_o padua_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o donation_n and_o the_o cure_n ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vanity_n captivo_fw-la hieron_n marius_n in_o eusebio_n captivo_fw-la mancinellus_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a who_o upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n about_o the_o hour_n of_o procession_n mount_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n make_v a_o oration_n at_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o people_n against_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o open_o reprehend_v his_o abuse_n his_o scandalous_a life_n and_o foul_a abomination_n and_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n exemplify_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n alexander_n therefore_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o command_v both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o heal_v but_o upon_o another_o festival_n day_n with_o the_o like_a boldness_n he_o speak_v again_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o alexander_n his_o tongue_n be_v present_o cut_v out_o 1._o machiavellus_fw-la historiae_fw-la florentin_n l._n 1._o whereof_o he_o die_v machiavelli_n the_o secretary_n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n say_v plain_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o lombardie_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n yea_o be_v hardly_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v it_o get_v afterward_o by_o diverse_a guile_n and_o subtlety_n sometime_o take_v part_n with_o the_o greek_n sometime_o with_o the_o lombard_n until_o they_o have_v overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o great_a power_n they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o their_o excommunication_n indulgence_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o what_o time_n they_o thunder_v most_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n most_o remote_a they_o be_v in_o great_a contempt_n at_o rome_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o reside_v there_o notwithstanding_o they_o promise_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o civil_a cause_n but_o ecclesiastical_a only_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v but_o simple_a curate_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o rome_n increase_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pride_n and_o title_n and_o habiliment_n as_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o popedom_n increase_v and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o florentine_a history_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o guicciardine_n also_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o the_o place_n be_v careful_o raze_v out_o but_o
who_o have_v leave_v their_o dwelling_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o moreover_o with_o bitter_a &_o deep-fetched_a sigh_n he_o exhort_v leo_n to_o provide_v especial_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o peace_n of_o italy_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n sick_a even_o to_o death_n which_o he_o better_o express_v in_o these_o verse_n led_n tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n cura_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quo_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la iam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressa_fw-la fides_fw-la exposta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la proiecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_o te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la aegrotatquè_fw-fr fides_fw-la iam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la three_o chief_a thing_n rest_v worthy_a thy_o pain_n and_o care_n the_o war_n be_v first_o wherewith_o italian_n be_v all_o tire_v and_o field_n with_o humane_a blood_n be_v fill_v another_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n defile_v with_o venom_n which_o to_o all_o land_n be_v convay_v last_o be_v the_o faith_n oppress_v and_o open_v lay_v to_o rapine_n make_v to_o bloudsuccour_n a_o prey_n these_o of_o thou_o with_o loud_a cry_n for_o help_n do_v pray_v help_v holy_a father_n leo_n christ_n estate_n do_v fall_v and_o faith_n lie_v sick_a now_o at_o death_n gate_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v that_o leo_n follow_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o whole_a corporation_n germanicae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o nation_n under_o leo_n which_o present_v not_o up_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o violate_v all_o concordat_n refuse_v election_n reserve_v the_o principal_a dignity_n for_o the_o cardinal_n unmeasurable_a in_o distribute_v expectative_a grace_n unmerciful_a in_o exact_v annuity_n which_o measure_v indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o money_n redouble_v the_o tenthes_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n bestow_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o to_o mule-keeper_n and_o draw_v all_o cause_n without_o difference_n to_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v extant_a whole_a book_n present_v to_o emperor_n and_o king_n together_o with_o their_o necessary_a remedy_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1517_o which_o be_v our_o bound_n at_o which_o very_a time_n also_o flourish_v at_o paris_n john_n majoris_fw-la a_o excellent_a professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o thesis_n we_o have_v of_o the_o power_n royal_a and_o papal_a 3._o remedium_fw-la contra_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la joh._n majoris_fw-la do_v 24._o q._n 3._o handle_v at_o large_a dist_n 24._o q._n 3._o first_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a domination_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o if_o thou_o say_v he_o succeed_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a thou_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o see_v he_o say_v to_o pylat_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o oftentimes_o the_o lieutenant_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o his_o superior_a who_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v for_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n give_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v revoke_v all_o divine_a positive_a law_n yet_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v 3._o if_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v grant_v then_o will_v follow_v this_o conclusion_n constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o sylvester_n but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o his_o due_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v 96_o d._n c._n constantinus_n &_o 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futurum_fw-la 4._o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o &_o that_o they_o will_v take_v nothing_o from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n innoc._n 3._o in_o c._n novit_fw-la de_fw-la judicijs_fw-la &_o alexand._n in_o c._n causam_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o famous_a chapter_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o title_n where_o innocent_a the_o three_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o son_n as_o with_o his_o inferior_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o gloss_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o deed_n but_o yet_o he_o ought_v the_o jure_v by_o right_a i_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mont-pelly_a require_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o bastard_n that_o thereby_o the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o supreme_a sovereign_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o answer_n have_v be_v none_o for_o the_o gentleman_n may_v have_v answer_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 5._o many_o devout_a king_n have_v be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o have_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o domination_n over_o all_o in_o temporal_a thing_n item_n king_n have_v not_o their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v any_o influence_n from_o he_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o have_v their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n by_o succession_n by_o purchase_n by_o donation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o title_n for_o earthly_a power_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o captain_n depend_v of_o his_o general_n but_o as_o two_o power_n not_o subordinat_a of_o which_o neither_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o vassal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n his_o subject_n in_o any_o manner_n and_o these_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a instrument_n one_o of_o germany_n the_o other_o of_o france_n as_o for_o the_o first_o leo_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o exact_v tenthes_o under_o colour_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o induce_v the_o prince_n thereto_o but_o they_o consult_v about_o that_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a personage_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o germany_n have_v already_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o tax_v that_o after_o peace_n be_v make_v among_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o that_o holy_a war_n it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v on_o tenthes_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n have_v mix_v sacred_a thing_n with_o profane_a or_o rather_o forsake_v the_o sacred_a to_o busy_v themselves_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_a nor_o end_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a thing_n have_v abundant_o grow_v christ_n sell_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n pollute_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a ruin_n with_o this_o filthiness_n and_o contagion_n consentiant_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la viri_fw-la cuiusd_v doctissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o decimae_fw-la praestationem_fw-la consentiant_fw-la will_v you_o say_v he_o destroy_v the_o turk_n i_o praise_v your_o purpose_n but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o you_o err_v in_o the_o name_n seek_v he_o in_o italy_n not_o in_o asia_n against_o he_o of_o asia_n every_o of_o our_o king_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o limit_n but_o for_o to_o tame_v the_o other_o all_o christendom_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o other_o who_o have_v elsewhere_o enough_o to_o do_v with_o his_o border_a neighbour_n have_v yet_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o this_o man_n
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
suffer_v to_o do_v thus_o second_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o decree_n against_o judgement_n give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o except_v whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v enact_v direct_o against_o that_o church_n and_o against_o no_o other_o but_o for_o proof_n he_o allege_v a_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o fabianus_n 3_o in_o 1._o vol._n council_n epist_n decret_n fabian_n ad_fw-la hilar._n 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o hilarius_n with_o these_o word_n salua_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la i._o save_v always_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v save_v the_o case_n for_o which_o the_o canon_n be_v principal_o make_v than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_o absurd_a now_o as_o touch_v all_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o counsel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o syricius_n it_o be_v agree_v of_o on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o fabianus_n shall_v be_v credit_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o very_a date_n which_o it_o bear_v 21._o baron_fw-fr a_o 55._o art_n 21._o africano_n &_o decio_n coss_n bewray_v the_o stamp_n for_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o date_n either_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la or_o in_o onuphrius_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n upon_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a annalist_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v three_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o cyprian_n do_v advow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n he_o term_v he_o colleague_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n but_o praepositum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n a_o mere_a trick_n not_o fit_v any_o simple_a scholar_n much_o less_o a_o learned_a divine_a and_o cardinal_n for_o what_o must_v praepositus_fw-la need_v signify_v a_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o term_v he_o praepositus_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o not_o of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o same_o style_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o to_o himself_o also_o when_o as_o in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o rogatian_n his_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la rogatian_n editio_fw-la pamel_n congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a confession_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o glory_n praepositi_fw-la i._o of_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o it_o mean_v himself_o as_o bishop_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o next_o precedent_n clause_n in_o this_o common_a joy_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a pamel_n idem_n epist_n 11._o ad_fw-la marty_n &_o confesso_fw-la editio_fw-la pamel_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n we_o read_v praepositorum_fw-la est_fw-la i._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v the_o hasty_a and_o ignorant_a that_o of_o pastor_n they_o become_v not_o butcher_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n in_o suffer_v they_o which_o have_v faint_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v over_o hasty_o to_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n praepositos_fw-la by_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 23_o &_o 27_o epistle_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o you_o see_v a_o little_a stuff_n will_v serve_v this_o cardinal_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o coat_n four_o he_o say_v that_o all_o question_n of_o heresy_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o that_o other_o come_v but_o only_o to_o stand_v as_o cypher_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n send_v say_v he_o his_o confession_n first_o of_o all_o to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_z the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n join_v fabian_n with_o other_o he_o write_v say_v he_o to_o fabian_n and_o to_o many_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o true_a profession_n and_o so_o run_v the_o latin_a translation_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o man_n as_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o write_v to_o with_o the_o first_o five_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o fabian_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 245._o ex_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o grae._n ad_fw-la his_o proof_n in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n advertise_v s._n cyprian_n of_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o epistle_n and_o know_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o carthage_n write_v unto_o his_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o go_v astray_o pamel_n cyprian_a epist_n 3._o edit_n pamel_n and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o vice_n pastoris_fw-la i._o do_v as_o fabian_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v send_v unto_o all_o church_n copy_n of_o the_o order_n take_v at_o rome_n in_o lapsorum_fw-la negotio_fw-la i._o touch_v their_o case_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o must_v these_o mutual_a office_n of_o care_n and_o love_n this_o interchangeable_a advise_v one_o another_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n can_v one_o church_n consult_v another_o but_o with_o loss_n of_o her_o liberty_n nor_o take_v counsel_n but_o with_o prejudice_n to_o her_o freedom_n or_o must_v counsel_n serve_v the_o giver_n for_o a_o claim_n of_o homage_n and_o the_o taker_n for_o a_o yoke_n of_o thrall_n and_o bondage_n those_o golden_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n write_v whether_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o so_o many_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o he_o instruct_v exhort_v and_o sometime_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v they_o serve_v for_o so_o many_o precedent_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n of_o superiority_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o see_v here_o reader_n the_o course_n of_o their_o imposture_n and_o withal_o remember_v which_o baronius_n witting_o suppress_v that_o this_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n himself_o 3._o in_o notis_fw-la ad_fw-la epist_n 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o manutius_n or_o in_o any_o manuscript_n as_o pamelius_n himself_o acknowledge_v 3._o progression_n of_o the_o variance_n which_o arise_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n 258._o an._n 258._o another_o question_n arise_v not_o long_o after_o whether_o those_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o no_o stephen_n hold_v that_o no_o cyprian_n that_o they_o shall_v stephen_n cause_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o better_a have_v he_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o discretion_n and_o sobriety_n and_o have_v he_o stand_v as_o much_o upon_o ground_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n for_o unto_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 71_o bishop_n his_o answer_n for_o all_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o the_o heresy_n be_v let_v the_o party_n come_v to_o we_o let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v or_o change_v only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n let_v they_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n seek_v by_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n dance_v after_o he_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v first_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o then_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o join_v with_o they_o opposition_n but_o neither_o cyprian_a nor_o yet_o the_o church_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o